Skip to main content

Full text of "Liberalism"

See other formats


mmmm 


^mmmmtm 


^ 


\^ 


\ 


THE 

HOME  UNIVERSITY  LIBfiARY 
OF  MODERN  KNOWLEDGE 

A  COMPREHENSIVE  SERIES  OF  NEW 
AND    SPECIALLY    WRITTEN    BOOKS 


EDITORS : 
Prof,  GILBERT  MURRAY,  D.Litt.,  LL.D.,  F.B.A. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  HERBERT  FISHER,  LL.D.,  F.B.A. 
Prof.  J.  ARTHUR  THOMSON,   M.A.,   LL.D. 
Prof.  WILLIAM  T.   BREWSTER,   M.A. 


356  pages.        -  =         In  cloth  or  leather  binding. 


HISTORY  AND   GEOGRAPHY 

■6.  THE  FRENCH   REVOLUTION.     By  Hilaire  Belloc,  M.A.     (With 

Maps.) 
4.  A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  WAR  AND  PEACE.    By  G.  H.  Ferris. 
8.  POLAR  EXPLORATION.     By  DrW.  S.  Bruce,  F.R.S.E.,  Leader  of  the 

Scoiia  Expedition.     (With  Maps.) 

12.  THE  OPENING-UP  OF  AFRICA.    By  Sir  H.  H.  Johnston,  G.C.M.G., 

F.Z.S.    (With  Maps.) 

13.  MEDI/EVAL  EUROPE.    By  H.  W.  C.  Davis,  M.A.    (With  Map^.) 

14.  THE    PAPACY    AND    MODERN   TIMES  (1303-1870).     By  William 

Barry,  D.D. 
23.  HISTORY  OF  OUR  TIME  (1S85-1913).    By  G.  P.  Gooch,  M.A. 
2.5.  THE  CIVILISATION  OF  CHINA.    By  H.  A.  Giles,  LL.D.,  Professor 

of  Chinese  at  Cambridge. 
29.  THE  DAWN  OF  HISTORY.     By  J.  L.  Myres,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

33.  THE  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.    By  Prof.  A.  F.  Pollard,  M.A.   (With 

a  Chronological  Table.) 

34.  CANADA.     By  A.  G.  Bradley. 

37.  PEOPLES  AND  PROBLEMS  OF  INDIA.    By  Sir  T.  W.  Holdekness, 

K.C.S.I. 
42.  ROME.    By  W.  Warde  Fowler,  M.A. 
48.  THE  AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR.    By  F.  L.  Paxson. 
51.  WARFARE  IN  BRITAIN.     By  Hilaire  Bei.i.oc,  M.A. 
55.  MASTER  MARINERS.     By  J.  R.  Speaks. 


61.  NAPOLEON.     By  ihe  Rt.  Hon.  Hererrt  F isker,  I.L.D.,  K.B.A. 

66.  THE   NAVY   AND   SRA   POWER.     By  David  Hannay. 

71.  GERMANY  OF  TO-DAY.     By  Charles  Tower. 

82.  PREHISTORIC   BRITAIN.     By  Robert  Monro,  M. A.,  M.D.,  LL.D., 
F.R.S.E.     (Illustrated.) 

91.  THE  ALPS.     By  Arnold  Lunn,  M.A.    (Illustrated.) 

92.  CENTRAL   AND   SOUTH  AMERICA.     By  Prof.  W.  R.  Shepherd. 

(Maps.) 

97.  THE  ANCIENT  EAST.  .  By  D.  G.  Hogarth,  M.A.    (Maps.) 

98.  WARS    BETWEEN    ENGLAND  AND  AMERICA.    By  Prof.  T.  C. 

Smith,  M.A. 

100.  HISTORY  OF   SCOTLAND.    By  Prof.  R.  S.  Rait. 

101.  BELGIUM.     By  R.  C.  K.  Ensor.     (Maps.) 

105.  POLAND.     By  Prof.  W.  Alison  Phillips.    (With  Maps.) 
107.  SERBIA.    By  L.  F.  Waring. 

LITERATURE  AND  ART 

2.  SHAKESPEARE.     By  John  Masefield. 

27.  ENGLISH   LITERATURE:    MODERN.     By  G.  H.  Mair,  M.A. 

35.  LANDMARKS  IN   FRENCH  LITERATURE.     By  G.  L.  Stkachey. 

39.  ARCHITECTURE.     By  Prof.  W.  R.  Lethaby.     (Illustrated.) 

43.  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  :  MEDIAEVAL.     By  Prof.  W.  P.  Ker,  M.A. 

45.  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE.     By  L.  Pearsall  Smith,  M.A. 

52.  GREAT   WRITERS   OF  AMERICA.     By  Prof.  J.  Erskine  and  Prof. 
W.  P.  Trent. 

PAINTERS  AND  PAINTING.     By  Sir  Frederick  Wedmork.    (With 

16  half-tone  Illustrations.)     From  the  Primitives  to  the  Impressionists. 
DR  JOHNSON  AND  HIS  CIRCLE.     By  John  Bailkv,  M.A. 

THE    LITERATURE  OF  GERMANY.     By  Prof.  J.  G.  Robertson, 

M.A.,  Ph.D. 
THE  VICTORIAN  AGE  IN  LITERATURE.     ByG.  K.Chesterton. 
1.  THE  WRITING  OF  ENGLISH.     By  W.T.  Brewster,  A.M.,  Professor 

of  English  in  Columbia  University. 

i.  ANCIENT  ART  AND  RITUAL.   By  Jane  E.  Harrison,  LL.D.,D.Litt. 
i.  EURIPIDES  AND  HIS  AGE.    By  Gilbert  Murray,  D.Litt.,  LL.D., 
F.B.A. 
87.  CHAUCER  AND  HIS  TIMES.    By  Grace  E.  Hadow. 
89.  WILLIAM    MORRIS:     HIS    WORK    AND    INFLUENCE.     By  A. 
Glutton  Brock. 

93.  THE  RENAISSANCE.    By  Edith  Sichel. 

96.  ELIZABETHAN  LITERATURE.    By  J.  M.  Robertson,  M.P. 

99.  AN   OUTLINE   OF  RUSSIAN   LITERATURE.     By  Hon.  Maurice 

Baring. 
103.  MILTON.     By  John  Bailey,  M.A. 

SCIENCE 

7.  MODERN  GEOGRAPHY.    By  Marion  I.  Newbigin,  D.Sc. 

9.  THE  EVOLUTION  OF  PLANTS.    By  Dr  D.  H.  .Scott,  M.A,,  F.R.S. 

(Illustrated.) 
17.  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE.    By  W.  Leslie  Mackenzie,  M.D. 


18.  INTRODUCTION    TO    MATHEMATICS.      By  A.  N.  Whitehead, 

Sc.D.,  F.R.S.     (With  Diagrams.) 

19.  THE  ANIMAL  WORLD.     By  Prof.  F.  W.  Gamble,  F.R.S.    With  Intro- 

duction by  Sir  Oliver  Lodge.     (Many  Illustrations.) 

20.  EVOLUTION.    By  Prof.  J.  Arthur  Tho.mson,  M.A.,  and  Prof.  Patrick 

Geddes. 
22.  CRIME  AND   INSANITY.     By  Dr  C.  A.  Mercier. 
28.  PSYCHICAL   RESEARCH.     By  Sir  W.  F.  B.a.rrett,  F.R.S. 

31.  ASTRONOMY.       By  A.   R.   Hinks,  M.A.,  Chief  Assistant,  Cambridge 

Observatory. 

32,  INTRODUCTION   TO   SCIENCE.     By  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  M.A. 
36.  CLIMATE  AND  WEATHER.      By  Prof.  H.  N.  Dickson,  D.Sc.Oxon., 

M.A.,  F.R.S.E.    (With  Diagrams.) 
41.  ANTHROPOLOGY.     By  R.  R.  Marett,  M.A. 
U.  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  PHYSIOLOGY.    By  Prof.  J.  G.  McKendrick, 

M.D. 

46.  MATTER  AND   ENERGY.     By  F.  Soddv,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 

49.  PSYCHOLOGY,    THE    STUDY    OF    BEH.WIOUR.       By  Prof.    W. 

McDougall,  F.R.S.,  M.B. 

53.  THE  MAKING  OF  THE  EARTH.    By  Prof.  J.  W.  Gregory,  F.R.S. 

(With  38  Maps  and  Figures.) 
57.  THE   HUMAN   BODY.     By  A.  Keith,  M.D.,  LL.D.     (Illustrated.) 
68.  ELECTRICITY.    By  Gisbert  Kapp,  D.Eng.    (Illustrated.) 
62.  THE  ORIGIN  AND  NATURE  OF  LIFE.     By  Dr  Benjamin  Moore, 

Professor  of  Bio-Chemistry,  University  College,  Liverpool. 

67.  CHE.MISTRY.    By  Raphael  Meldola,  F.R.S.    Presents  clearly  th^  way 

in  which  chemical  science  has  developed,  and  the  stage  it  has  reached. 
72.  PLANT   LIFE.     By  Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.     (Illustrated.) 

78.  THE  OCEAN.    A  General  Account  of  the  Science  of  the  Sea.     By  Sir 

John  Murray,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.    (Colour  Plates  and  other  Illustrations.) 

79.  NERVES.     By  Prof.  D.  Eraser  Harris,  M.D.,  D.Sc.    (Illustrated.)    A 

description,  in  non-technical  language,  of  the  nervous  system,  its  intricate 
mechanism,  and  the  strange  phenomena  of  energy  and  fatigue,  with  some 
practical  reflections. 

86.  SEX.    By  Prof.  Patrick  Geddes  and  Prof.  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  LL.D. 

88.  THE  GROWTH  OF  EUROPE.  By  Prof.  Grenville  Cole.  (Illus- 
trated.) 

PHILOSOPHY  AND  RELIGION 

15.  MOHAMMEDANISM.     By  Prof.  D.  S.  Margoliouth,  M.A.,  D.Litt. 

40.  THE  PROBLEMS  OF  PHILOSOPHY.  By  the  Hon.  Bertrand 
Russell,  F.R.S. 

47.  BUDDHISM.     By  Mrs  Rhys  Davids,  M.A. 

50.  NONCONFORMITY:  ITS  ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS.    By  Principal 

W.  B.  Selbie,  M.A. 

54.  ETHICS.     By  G.  E.  Moore,  M.A,  ' 

56.  THE  MAKING  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.  By  Prof.  B.  W. 
Bacon,  LL.D.,  D.D. 

60.  MISSIONS  :  THEIR  RISE  AND  DEVELOPMENT.  By  Mrs 
Creighton. 

68.  COMPARATIVE  RELIGION.    By  Prof.  J.  E.stun  Carpenter,  D.Litt. 

74.  A  HISTORY  OF  FREEDOM  OF  THOUGHT.  By  J.  B.  Bury, 
Litt.D.,  LL.D. 


Si.  LITERATURE   OF   THE   OLD  TESTAMENT.      By  Prof.  Georgp 
MooKE,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

90.  THE  CHURCH   OF   ENGLAND.     By  Canon  E.  W.  Watson. 

94.  RELIGIOUS  DEVELOPMENT  BETWEEN  THE  OLD  AND  NEW 

TESTAMENTS.     By  Canon  R.  H.  Charles,  D.D.,  D.Litt. 
102.  HISTORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY.    By  Clemsnt  C.  J.  Webb. 

SOCIAL  SCIENCE 

1.  PARLIAMENT.     Its    History,    Constitution,    and    Practice.     By    Sir 
CouRTENAY  P.  Ilbert,  G.C.B.,  K.C.S.I. 

5.  THE  STOCK  EXCHANGE.    By  F.  W.  Hirst,  Editor  of  The  Economist. 

6.  IRISH   NATIONALITY.     By  Mrs  J.  R.  Green. 

10.  THE  SOCIALIST   MOVEMENT.     By  J.  Ramsay  MacDonald,  M.P. 

11.  CONSERVATISM.     By  Lord  Hugh  Cecil,  M.A.,  M.P. 
16.  THE  SCIENCE  OF  WEALTH.     By  J.  A.  Hobson,  M.A. 
21.  LIBERALISM.     By  L.  T.  Hobhouse,  M.A.   , 

24.  THE   EVOLUTION   OF   INDUSTRY.     By  D.  H.  Macgregor,  M.A. 
26.  AGRICULTURE.-   By  Prof.  W.  Somerville,  F.L.S. 
30.  ELEMENTS  OF  ENGLISH  LAW.   By  W.  M.  Geldart,  M.A.,  B.C.L. 
38.  THE    SCHOOL:     AN    INTRODUCTION    TO    THE    STUDY    OF 

EDUCATION.     By  J.  J.  Findlay,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
59.  ELEMENTS  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY.    By  S.J.  Chapman,  M.A. 
69.  THE    NEWSPAPER.      By  G.  Binney  Dibblee,  M.A.     (Illustrated.) 

The  best  account  extant  of  the  organisation  of  the  newspaper  piess,  at 

home  and  abroad. 

77.  SHELLEY,  GODWIN,  AND  THEIR  CIRCLE.  By  H.  N.Brailsforu, 
M.A. 

?0.  CO-PARTNERSHIP     AND      PROFIT-SHARING.       By    Aneurin 
Williams,  M.A. 

PROBLEMS   OF  VILLAGE   LIFE.     By  E.  N.  Bennett,  M.A. 

COMMON-SENSE   IN   LAW.     By  Prof.  P.  Vinogradoff,  D.C.L. 

UNEMPLOYMENT.     By  Prof.  A.  C.  Pigou,  M.A. 

POLITICAL    THOUGHT    IN    ENGLAND:    FROM    BACON    TO 
HALIFAX.     By  G.  P.  Gooch,  M.A. 

i.  POLITICAL  THOUGHT   IN   ENGLAND  :   FROM  SPENCER  TO 
THE  PRESENT   DAY.     By  Ernest  Barker,  M.A. 
106.  POLITICAL  THOUGHT  IN  ENGLAND:   THE  UTILITARIANS 
FROM     BENTHAM    TO    J.     S.     MILL.       By   W.    L.    Davidson, 
M.A.,  LL.D. 


Many  other  future  volumes  in  preparation. 


LONDON:  WILLIAMS  AND  NORGATE 

And  of  all  Bookshops  and  Bookstalls. 


HOME   UNIVERSITY    LIBRARY 
OF  MODERN   KNOWLEDGE 


LIBERALISM 

By   L.  T.   HOBHOUSE,   M.A- 


London 
WILLIAMS   &   NORGATE 


HENRY    HOLT  &  Co.,  New  York 
Canada  :  WM.  BRTGGS,  Toronto 
India  :  R.  8c   T.   Washbourne,  Ltd. 


HOME 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 

OF 

MODERN  KNOWLEDGE 

Editon  • 
HERBERT  FISHEa,  M.A.,  F.B.A  ,  LL.D. 

Prof,   GILBERT   MURRAY,    D.LlT-f., 
LL.D.,  F.B.A. 

Prof.  J.   ARTHUR    THOMSON,  M.A., 

LL.D. 
Prof.   WILLIAM  T.   BREWSTER,  M.,\. 

(Columbia  University,  U.S.A.) 


NEW   YORK 

HENRY    HOLT  AND    COMPANY  . 


ii  ■• 


'  I 


UCSB  LIBRAE 


4f^^<^^0 


IJ 


LIBERALISM 


L.   T.  HOBHOUSE,   M.A. 

PROFESSOR     OF     SOCIOLOGY,      LONDON 

UNIVERSITY,     AUTHOR     OF      "  DEMOCRACY 

AUD   REACTION,"    ETC. 


Wi 

r- 

LONDON 

WILLIAMS  AND    NORGATE 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR, 


DEMOCRACY   AND    REACTION 

(2nd  edition,  1909.)    Unwin.     Is. 

MORALS  IN   EVOLUTION 

(2nd  edition,  1908.)     Chapman  &  HalL     21s. 

MIND   IN   EVOLUTION 

(Macmillan.)    10s. 

THE  THEORY   OF   KNOWLEDGE 

(Methvien.)     10s.  6i. 


Fir  it  printed,  May  1911 
Reprinted,  May  1919 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  PAGE 

I       BEFORE    LIBERALISM  ....  7 

U      THE    ELEMENTS    OF    LIBERALISM 

1.  Civil  Liberty.  2.  Fiscal  Liberty.  3.  Per- 
sonal Liberty.  4.  Social  Liberty.  5.  Eco- 
nomic Liberty.  6.  Domestic  Liberty.  7. 
Local,  Racial,  and  National  Liberty.  8. 
International  Liberty,  9.  Political  Liberty 
and  Popular  Sovereignty       .  .  .21 

III  THE   MOVEMENT    OF    THEORY        ...  50 

IV  'laissez-faire'       .         .        ,         .         ,78 

V      GLADSTONE   AND    MILL  ...  102 

VI      THE    HEART    OF    LIBERALISM         .  -  .116 

VII       THE    STATE   AND   THE    INDIVIDUAL        .  .       138 

VIII       ECONOMIC    LIBERALISM         ....       167 

IX      THE    FUTURE    OF    LIBERALISM       .  ,  .214 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  .  ,  .  ,  .       252 

INDEX 253 


The  following  volumes  of  kindred  interest  have  already 
been  published  in  the  Home  University  Library  : 

1.  Parliament.     By  Sir  C.  P.  Ilbert,  G.C.B. 

4.  History  of  War  and  Peace.     By  G.  H.  Perria. 

6.  Irish  Nationality.     By  Mrs.  J.  R.  Green. 

10.  The  Socialist  Movement.     By  J.  R.  MacDonald,  M.P. 

11.  Conservatism.     By  Lord  Hugh  Cecil,  M.P. 

23.  History  of  Our  Time  (1885-1911).     By  G.  P.  Gooch. 

24.  The   Evolution   of   Industry.      By   Prof.   D.   H.    Mac- 

gregor,   M.A. 

33.     The  History  of  England.     By  Prof.  A.  F.  Pollard. 

77.     Shelley,  Godwin,  and  their  Circle.    By  H.  N.  Brailsford. 


LIBEEALISM 


CHAPTER   I 

BEFORE    LIBERALISM 

The  modern  State  is  the  distinctive  product 
of  a  unique  civilization.  But  it  is  a  product 
which  is  still  in  the  making,  and  a  part  of  the 
process  is  a  struggle  between  new  and  old 
principles  of  social  order.  To  understand  the 
new,  which  is  our  main  purpose,  we  must 
first  cast  a  glance  at  the  old.  We  must  under- 
stand what  the  social  structure  was,  which — 
mainly,  as  I  shall  show,  under  the  inspira- 
tion of  Liberal  ideas — is  slowly  but  surely 
giving  place  to  the  new  fabric  of  the  civic 
State.  The  older  structure  itself  was  by  no 
means  primitive.  What  is  truly  primitive  is 
very  hard  to  say.  But  one  thing  is  pretty 
clear.  At  all  times  men  have  lived  in  societies, 
and  ties  of  kinship  and  of  simple  neighbour- 
hood underlie  every  form  of  social  organiza- 

7 


8  LIBERALISM 

tion.  In  the  simplest  societies  it  seems 
probable  that  these  ties — reinforced  and  ex- 
tended, perhaps,  by  religious  or  other  beliefs — 
are  the  only  ones  that  seriously  count.  It  is 
certain  that  of  the  warp  of  descent  and  the 
woof  of  intermarriage  there  is  woven  a  tissue 
out  of  which  small  and  rude  but  close  and 
compact  communities  are  formed.  But  the 
ties  of  kinship  and  neighbourhood  are  effec- 
tive only  within  narrow  limits.  While  the 
local  group,  the  clan,  or  the  village  community 
are  often  the  centres  of  vigorous  life,  the 
larger  aggregate  of  the  Tribe  seldom  attains 
true  social  and  political  unity  unless  it  rests 
upon  a  military  organization.  But  military 
organization  may  serve  not  only  to  hold 
one  tribe  together  but  also  to  hold  other 
tribes  in  subjection,  and  thereby,  at  the 
cost  of  much  that  is  most  valuable  in 
primitive  life,  to  establish  a  larger  and  at 
the  same  time  a  more  orderly  society.  Such 
an  order  once  established  does  not,  indeed, 
rest  on  naked  force.  The  rulers  become 
invested  with  a  sacrosanct  authority.  It  may 
be  that  they  are  gods  or  descendants  of  gods. 
It  may  be  that  they  are  blessed  and  upheld 
by  an  independent  priesthood.     In  either  case 


BEFORE   LIBERALISM  9 

the  powers  that  be  extend  their  sway  not 
merely  over  the  bodies  but  over  the  minds  of 
men.  They  are  ordained  of  God  because  they 
arrange  the  ordination.  Such  a  government  is 
not  necessarily  abhorrent  to  the  people  nor  in- 
different to  them.  But  it  is  essentially  govern- 
ment from  above.  So  far  as  it  affects  the  life 
of  the  people  at  all,  it  does  so  by  imposing  on 
them  duties,  as  of  military  service,  tribute, 
ordinances,  and  even  new  laws,  in  such  wise 
and  on  such  principles  as  seem  good  to  itself. 
It  is  not  true,  as  a  certain  school  of  juris- 
prudence held,  that  law  is,  as  such,  a  command 
imposed  by  a  superior  upon  an  inferior,  and 
backed  by  the  sanctions  of  punishment. 
But  though  this  is  not  true  of  law  in  general 
it  is  a  roughly  true  description  of  law  in  that 
particular  stage  of  society  which  we  may 
conveniently  describe  as  the  Authoritarian. 

Now,  in  the  greater  part  of  the  world  and 
throughout  the  greater  part  of  history  the 
two  forms  of  social  organization  that  have 
been  distinguished  are  the  only  forms  to  be 
found.  Of  course,  they  themselves  admit  of 
every  possible  variation  of  detail,  but  looking 
below  these  variations  we  find  the  two  re- 
current types.     On  the  one  hand,  there  are 

A  2 


10  LIBERALISM 

the  small  kinship  groups,  often  vigorous 
enough  in  themselves,  but  feeble  for  purposes 
of  united  action.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  larger  societies  varying  in  extent  and  in 
degree  of  civilization  from  a  petty  negro 
kingdom  to  the  Chinese  Empire,  resting  on  a 
certain  union  of  military  force  and  religious 
or  quasi-religious  belief  which,  to  select  a 
neutral  name,  we  have  called  the  principle  of 
Authority.  In  the  lower  stages  of  civiliza- 
tion there  appears,  as  a  rule,  to  be  only  one 
method  of  suppressing  the  strife  of  hostile 
clans,  maintaining  the  frontier  against  a 
common  enemy,  or  establishing  the  elements 
of  outward  order.  The  alternative  to  author- 
itarian rule  is  relapse  into  the  comparative 
anarchy  of  savage  life. 

But  another  method  made  its  appearance 
in  classical  antiquity.  The  city  state  of 
ancient  Greece  and  Italy  was  a  new  type  of 
social  organization.  It  differed  from  the  clan 
and  the  commune  in  several  ways.  In  the 
first  place  it  contained  many  clans  and  villages, 
and  perhaps  owed  its  origin  to  the  coming 
together  of  separate  clans  on  the  basis  not  of 
conquest  but  of  comparatively  bqual  alliance. 
Though    very    small   as   compared   with    an 


BEFORE   LIBERALISM  11 

ancient  empire  or  a  modern  state  it  was 
much  larger  than  a  primitive  kindred. 
Its  life  was  more  varied  and  complex.  It 
allowed  more  free  play  to  the  individual, 
and,  indeed,  as  it  developed,  it  suppressed 
the  old  clan  organization  and  substituted  new 
divisions,  geographical  or  other.  It  was  based, 
in  fact,  not  on  kinship  as  such,  but  on  civic 
right,  and  this  it  was  which  distinguished  it  not 
only  from  the  commune,  but  from  the  Oriental 
monarchy.  The  law  which  it  recognized  and 
by  which  it  lived  was  not  a  command  imposed 
by  a  superior  government  on  a  subject  mass. 
On  the  contrary,  government  was  itself  subject 
to  law,  and  law  was  the  life  of  the  state, 
willingly  supported  by  the  entire  body  of  free 
citizens.  In  this  sense  the  city  state  was  a  com- 
munity of  free  men.  Considered  collectively 
its  citizens  owned  no  master.  They  governed 
themselves,  subject  only  to  principles  and  rules 
of  life  descending  from  antiqiiity  and  owing 
their  force  to  the  spontaneous  allegiance  of  suc- 
cessive generations.  In  such  a  community 
some  of  the  problems  that  vex  us  most  presented 
themselves  in  a  very  simple  form.  In  particular 
the  relation  of  the  individual  to  the  com- 
munity was  close,  direct,  and  natural.     Their 


12  LIBERALISM 

interests  were  obviously  bound  up  together. 
Unless  each  man  did  his  duty  the  State  might 
easily  be  destroyed  and  the  population  en- 
slaved. Unless  the  State  took  thought  for 
its  citizens  it  might  easily  decay.  What  was 
still  more  important,  there  was  no  opposition 
of  church  and  state,  no  fissure  between 
political  and  religious  life,  between  the  claims 
of  the  secular  and  the  spiritual,  to  distract 
the  allegiance  of  the  citizens,  and  to  set  the 
authority  of  conscience  against  the  duties  of 
patriotism.  It  was  no  feat  of  the  philosophical 
imagination,  but  a  quite  simple  and  natural 
expression  of  the  facts  to  describe  such  a 
community  as  an  association  of  men  for  the 
purpose  of  living  well.  Ideals  to  which  we 
win  our  way  back  with  difficulty  and  doubt 
arose  naturally  out  of  the  conditions  of  life  in 
ancient  Greece. 

On  the  other  hand,  this  simple  harmony 
had  very  serious  limitations,  which  in  the  end 
involved  the  downfall  of  the  city  system.  The 
responsibilities  and  privileges  of  the  associated 
life  were  based  not  on  the  rights  of  human  per- 
sonality but  on  the  rights  of  citizenship,  and 
citizenship  was  never  co-extensive  with  the 
community.     The  population  included  slaves 


BEFORE   LIBERALISM  13 

or  serfs,  and  in  many  cities  there  were  large 
classes  descended  from  the  original  conquered 
population,  personally  free  but  excluded  from 
the  governing  circle.  Notwithstanding  the 
relative  simplicity  of  social  conditions  the 
city  was  constantly  torn  by  the  disputes  of 
faction — in  part  probably  a  legacy  from  the 
old  clan  organization,  in  part  a  consequence  of 
the  growth  of  wealth  and  the  newer  distinction 
of  classes.  The  evil  of  faction  was  aggravated 
by  the  ill-success  of  the  city  organization  in 
dealing  with  the  problem  of  inter-state  rela- 
tions. The  Greek  city  clung  to  its  autonomy, 
and  though  the  principle  of  federalism  which 
might  have  solved  the  problem  was  ultimately 
brought  into  play,  it  came  too  late  in  Greek 
history  to  save  the  nation. 

The  constructive  genius  of  Rome  devised  a 
different  method  of  dealing  with  the  political 
problems  involved  in  expanding  relations. 
Roman  citizenship  was  extended  till  it  in- 
cluded all  Italy  and,  later  on,  till  it  comprised 
the  whole  free  population  of  the  Mediterranean 
basin.  But  this  extension  was  even  more  fatal 
to  the  free  self-government  of  a  city  state. 
The  population  of  Italy  could  not  meet  in  the 
Forum  of  Rome  or  the  Plain  of  Mars  to  elect 


14  LIBERALISM 

consuls  and  pass  laws,  and  the  more  widely  it 
was  extended  the  less  valuable  for  any  politi- 
cal purpose  did  citizenship  become.  The 
history  of  Rome,  in  fact,  might  be  taken  as  a 
vast  illustration  of  the  difficulty  of  building  up 
an  extended  empire  on  any  basis  but  that  of 
personal  despotism  resting  on  military  force 
and  maintaining  peace  and  order  through 
the  efficiency  of  the  bureaucratic  machine. 
In  this  vast  mechanism  it  was  the  army 
that  was  the  seat  of  power,  or  rather  it  was 
each  army  at  its  post  on  some  distant  frontier 
that  was  a  potential  seat  of  power.  The 
"  secret  of  the  empire "  that  was  early 
divulged  was  that  an  emperor  could  be  made 
elsewhere  than  at  Rome,  and  though  a  certain 
sanctity  remained  to  the  person  of  the 
emperor,  and  legists  cherished  a  dim  remem- 
brance of  the  theory  that  he  embodied  the 
popular  will,  the  fact  was  that  he  was  the 
choice  of  a  powerful  army,  ratified  by  the  God 
of  Battles,  and  maintaining  his  power  as  long 
as  he  could  suppress  any  rival  pretender. 
The  break-up  of  the  Empire  through  the 
continual  repetition  of  military  strife  was 
accelerated,  not  caused,  by  the  presence  of 
barbarism    both    within    and    without    the 


BEFORE   LIBERALISM  15 

frontiers.  To  restore  the  elements  of  order 
a  compromise  between  central  and  local  juris- 
dictions was  necessary,  and  the  vassal  became 
a  local  prince  owning  an  allegiance,  more  or 
less  real  as  the  case  might  be,  to  a  distant 
sovereign.  Meanwhile,  with  the  prevailing 
disorder  the  mass  of  the  population  in  Western 
Europe  lost  its  freedom,  partly  through 
conquest,  partly  through  the  necessity  of 
finding  a  protector  in  troublous  times.  The 
social  structure  of  the  Middle  Ages  accordingly 
assumed  the  hierarchical  form  which  we  speak 
of  as  the  Feudal  system.  In  this  thorough- 
going application  of  the  principle  of  authority 
every  man,  in  theory,  had  his  master.  The 
serf  held  of  his  lord,  who  held  of  a  great 
seigneur,  who  held  of  the  king.  The  king  in 
the  completer  theory  held  of  the  emperor, 
who  was  crowned  by  the  Pope,  who  held  of 
St.  Peter.  The  chain  of  descent  was  complete 
from  the  Ruler  of  the  universe  to  the  humblest 
of  the  serfs.^     But  within  this  order  the  growth 

^  This  is,  of  course,  only  one  side  of  mediaeval  theory, 
but  it  is  the  side  which  lay  nearest  to  the  facts.  The 
reverse  view,  which  derives  the  authority  of  government 
from  the  governed,  made  its  appearance  in  the  Middle 
Ages  partly  under  the  influence  of  classical  tradition.  But 
its  main  interest  and  importance  is  that  it  served  as  a 


16  LIBERALISM 

of  industry  and  commerce  raised  up  new 
centres  of  freedom.  The  towns  in  which  men 
were  learning  anew  the  lessons  of  association 
for  united  defence  and  the  regulation  of 
common  interests,  obtained  charters  of  rights 
from  seigneur  or  king,  and  on  the  Continent 
even  succeeded  in  establishing  complete  inde- 
pendence. Even  in  England,  where  from 
the  Conquest  the  central  power  was  at  its 
strongest,  the  corporate  towns  became  for 
many  purposes  self-governing  communities. 
The  city  state  was  born  again,  and  with  it 
came  an  outburst  of  activity,  the  revival 
of  literature  and  the  arts,  the  rediscovery 
of  ancient  learning,  the  rebirth  of  philosophy 
and  science. 

The  mediaeval  city  state  was  superior  to 
the  ancient  in  that  slavery  was  no  essential 
element  in  its  existence.  On  the  contrary, 
by  welcoming  the  fugitive  serf  and  vindi- 
cating his  freedom  it  contributed  power- 
fully to  the  decline  of  the  milder  form  of 
servitude.      But    like    the    ancient    state    it 


starting-point  for  the  thought  of  a  later  time.  On  the 
whole  subject  the  reader  may  consult  Gierke,  Political 
Theories  of  the  Middle  Age,  translated  by  Maitland  (Cam- 
bridge University  Press). 


BEFORE  LIBERALISM  17 

was  seriously  and  permanently  weakened  by 
internal  faction,  and  like  the  ancient  state  it 
rested  the  privileges  of  its  members  not  on 
the  rights  of  human  personality,  but  on  the 
responsibilities  of  citizenship.  It  knew  not  so 
much  liberty  as  "  liberties,"  rights  of  corpor- 
ations secured  by  charter,  its  own  rights  as 
a  whole  secured  against  king  or  feudatory  and 
the  rest  of  the  world,  rights  of  gilds  and 
crafts  within  it,  and  to  men  or  women  only  as 
they  were  members  of  such  bodies.  But 
the  real  weakness  of  the  city  state  was 
once  more  its  isolation.  It  was  but  an  islet 
of  relative  freedom  on,  or  actually  within, 
the  borders  of  a  feudal  society  which  grew 
more  powerful  with  the  generations.  With 
the  improvement  of  communications  and  of 
the  arts  of  life,  the  central  power,  particularly 
in  France  and  England,  began  to  gain  upon 
its  vassals.  Feudal  disobedience  and  disorder 
were  suppressed,  and  by  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century  great  unified  states,  the 
foundation  of  modern  nations,  were  already 
in  being.  Their  emergence  involved  the 
widening  and  in  some  respects  the  improve- 
ment of  the  social  order;  and  in  its  earlier 
stages   it  favoured    civic   autonomy  by  sup- 


18  LIBERALISM 

pressing  local  anarchy  and  feudal  privilege. 
But  the  growth  of  centralization  was  in  the 
end  incompatible  with  the  genius  of  civic 
independence,  and  perilous  to  such  elements 
of  political  right  as  had  been  gained  for  the 
population  in  general  as  the  result  of  earlier 
conflicts  between  the  crown  and  its  vassals. 

We  enter  on  the  modern  period,  accordingly, 
with  society  constituted  on  a  thoroughly 
authoritarian  basis,  the  kingly  power  supreme 
and  tending  towards  arbitrary  despotism,  and 
below  the  king  the  social  hierarchy  extending 
from  the  great  territorial  lord  to  the  day- 
labourer.  There  is  one  point  gained  as  com- 
pared to  earlier  forms  of  society.  The  base 
of  the  pyramid  is  a  class  which  at  least  enjoys 
personal  freedom.  Serfdom  has  virtually  dis- 
appeared in  England,  and  in  the  greater  part 
of  France  has  either  vanished  or  become 
attenuated  to  certain  obnoxious  incidents 
of  the  tenure  of  land.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
divorce  of  the  English  peasant  from  the  soil 
has  begun,  and  has  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
future  social  problem  as  it  is  to  appear  in 
this  country. 

The  modern  State  accordingly  starts  from 
the  basis  of  an  authoritarian  order,  and  the 


BEFORE   LIBERALISM  19 

protest  against  that  order,  a  protest  religious, 
political,  economic,  social,  and  ethical,  is  the 
historic  beginning  of  Liberalism.  Thus  Liber- 
alism appears  at  first  as  a  criticism,  some- 
timies  even  as  a  destructive  and  revolutionary 
criticism.  Its  negative  aspect  is  for  centuries 
foremost.  Its  business  seems  to  be  not  so 
much  to  build  up  as  to  pull  down,  to  remove 
obstacles  which  block  human  progress,  rather 
than  to  point  the  positive  goal  of  endeavour 
or  fashion  the  fabric  of  civilization.  It  finds 
humanity  oppressed,  and  would  set  it  free. 
It  finds  a  people  groaning  under  arbitrary  rule, 
a  nation  in  bondage  to  a  conquering  race, 
industrial  enterprise  obstructed  by  social 
privileges  or  crippled  by  taxation,  and  it  offers 
relief.  Everywhere  it  is  removing  superin- 
cumbent weights,  knocking  off  fetters,  clearing 
away  obstructions.  Is  it  doing  as  much  for  the 
reconstruction  that  will  be  necessary  when  the 
demolition  is  complete  ?  Is  Liberalism  at 
bottom  a  constructive  or  only  a  destructive 
principle  ?  Is  it  of  permanent  significance  ? 
Does  it  express  some  vital  truth  of  social  life 
as  such,  or  is  it  a  temporary  phenomenon 
called  forth  by  the  special  circumstances  of 
Western  Europe,  and  is  its  work  already  so 


20  LIBERALISM 

far  complete  that  it  can  be  content  to  hand  on 
the  torch  to  a  newer  and  more  constructive 
principle,  retiring  for  its  own  part  from  the 
race,  or  perchance  seeking  more  backward 
lands  for  missionary  work  ?  These  are  among 
the  questions  that  we  shall  have  to  answer. 
We  note,  for  the  moment,  that  the  circum- 
stances of  its  origin  suffice  to  explain  the 
predominance  of  critical  and  destructive 
work  without  therefrom  inferring  the  lack 
of  ultimate  reconstructive  power.  In  point 
of  fact,  whether  by  the  aid  of  Liberalism  or 
through  the  conservative  instincts  of  the  race, 
the  work  of  reconstruction  has  gone  on  side 
by  side  with  that  of  demolition,  and  becomes 
more  important  generation  by  generation. 
The  modern  State,  as  I  shall  show,  goes  far 
towards  incorporating  the  elements  of  Liberal 
principle,  and  when  we  have  seen  what  these 
are,  and  to  what  extent  they  are  actually 
realized,  we  shall  be  in  a  better  position  to 
understand  the  essentials  of  Liberalism,  and 
to  determine  the  question  of  its  permanent 
value. 


CHAPTER   II 

THE   ELEMENTS    OF   LIBERALISM 

I  CANNOT  here  attempt  so  much  as  a  sketch 
of  the  historical  progress  of  the  Liberalizing 
movement.  I  would  call  attention  only  to 
the  main  points  at  which  it  assailed  the  old 
order,  and  to  the  fundamental  ideas  directing 
its  advance. 

1.  Civil  Liberty. 

Both  logically  and  historically  the  first 
point  of  attack  is  arbitrary  government,  and 
the  first  liberty  to  be  secured  is  the  right  to 
be  dealt  with  in  accordance  with  law.  A  man 
who  has  no  legal  rights  against  another,  but 
stands  entirely  at  his  disposal,  to  be  treated 
according  to  his  caprice,  is  a  slave  to  that 
other.  He  is  "  rightless,"  devoid  of  rights. 
Now,  in  some  barbaric  monarchies  the  system 
of  rightlessness  has  at  times  been  consistently 
carried  through  in  the  relations  of  subjects 

21 


22  LIBERALISM 

to  the  king.  Here  men  and  women,  though 
enjoying  customary  rights  of  person  and 
property  as  against  one  another,  have  no 
rights  at  all  as  against  the  king's  pleasure. 
No  European  monarch  or  seignior  has  ever 
admittedly  enjoyed  power  of  this  kind,  but 
European  governments  have  at  various  times 
and  in  various  directions  exercised  or  claimed 
powers  no  less  arbitrary  in  principle.  Thus, 
by  the  side  of  the  regular  courts  of  law  which 
prescribe  specific  penalties  for  defined  offences 
proved  against  a  man  by  a  regular  form  of 
trial,  arbitrary  governments  resort  to  various 
extrajudicial  forms  of  arrest,  detention,  and 
punishment,  depending  on  their  own  will  and 
pleasure.  Of  such  a  character  is  punishment 
by  "  administrative  "  process  in  Russia  at  the 
present  day;  imprisonment  by  lettre  de  cachet 
in  France  under  the  ancien  regime;  all 
executions  by  so-called  martial  law  in  times 
of  rebellion,  and  the  suspension  of  various 
ordinary  guarantees  of  immediate  and  fair 
trial  in  Ireland.  Arbitrary  government  in 
this  form  was  one  of  the  first  objects  of 
attack  by  the  English  Parliament  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  this  first  liberty  of 
the  subject  was  vindicated  by  the  Petition  of 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     23 

Right,  and  again  by  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act. 
It  is  significant  of  much  that  this  first  step  in 
liberty  should  be  in  reality  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  a  demand  for  law.  "  Freedom  of 
men  under  government,"  says  Locke,  sum- 
ming up  one  whole  chapter  of  seventeenth- 
century  controversy,  "is  to  have  a  standing 
rule  to  live  by,  common  to  every  one  of  that 
society  and  made  by  the  legislative  power 
erected  in  it." 

The  first  condition  of  universal  freedom,  that 
is  to  say,  is  a  measure  of  universal  restraint. 
Without  such  restraint  some  men  may  be  free 
but  others  will  be  unfree.  One  man  may  be 
able  to  do  all  his  will,  but  the  rest  will  have  no 
will  except  that  which  he  sees  fit  to  allow  them. 
To  put  the  same  point  from  another  side,  the 
first  condition  of  free  government  is  govern- 
ment not  by  the  arbitrary  determination  of 
the  ruler,  but  by  fixed  rules  of  law,  to  which 
the  ruler  himself  is  subject.  We  draw  the 
important  inference  that  there  is  no  essential 
antithesis  between  liberty  and  law.  On  the 
contrary,  law  is  essential  to  liberty.  Law,  of 
course,  restrains  the  individual;  it  is  therefore 
opposed  to  his  liberty  at  a  given  moment  and 
in  a  given  direction.  But,  equally,  law  restrains 


24  LIBERALISM 

others  from  doing  with  him  as  they  will.  It 
liberates  him  from  the  fear  of  arbitrary  aggres- 
sion or  coercion,  and  this  is  the  only  way, 
indeed,  the  only  sense,  in  which  liberty  for  an 
entire  community  is  attainable. 

There  is  one  point  tacitly  postulated  in  this 
argument  which  should  not  be  overlooked.  In 
assuming  that  the  reign  of  law  guarantees 
liberty  to  the  whole  community,  we  are  assum- 
ing that  it  is  impartial.  If  there  is  one  law  for 
the  Government  and  another  for  its  subjects, 
one  for  noble  and  another  for  commoner,  one 
for  rich  and  another  for  poor,  the  law  does  not 
guarantee  liberty  for  all.  Liberty  in  this  re- 
spect implies  equality.  Hence  the  demand  of 
Liberalism  for  such  a  procedure  as  will  ensure 
the  impartial  application  of  law.  Hence  the 
demand  for  the  independence  of  the  judiciary 
to  secure  equality  as  between  the  Government 
and  its  subjects.  Hence  the  demand  for  cheap 
procedure  and  accessible  courts.  Hence  the 
abolition  of  privileges  of  class. ^     Hence  will 

1  In  England  "  benefit  of  clergy  "  was  still  a  good  plea 
for  remission  of  sentence  for  a  number  of  crimes  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  At  that  time  all  who  could  read 
could  claim  benefit,  which  was  therefore  of  the  nature  of 
a  privilege  for  the  educated  class.  The  requirement  of 
reading,  which  had  become  a  form,  was  abolished  in  1706, 
but  peers  and  clerks  in  holy  orders  could  still  plead  their 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     25 

come  in  time  the  demand  for  the  aboHtion 
of  the  power  of  money  to  purchase  skilled 
advocacy. 

2.  Fiscal  Liberty. 

Closely  connected  with  juristic  liberty,  and 
more  widely  felt  in  everyday  life,  is  the  ques- 
tion of  fiscal  liberty.  The  Stuarts  brought 
things  to  a  head  in  this  country  by  arbitrary 
taxation.  George  III  brought  things  to  a 
head  in  America  by  the  same  infallible  method. 
The  immediate  cause  of  the  French  Revolution 
was  the  refusal  of  the  nobles  and  the  clergy  to 
bear  their  share  of  the  financial  burden.  But 
fiscal  liberty  raises  more  searching  questions 
than  juristic  liberty.  It  is  not  enough  that 
taxes  should  be  fixed  by  a  law  applying  univer- 
sally and  impartially,  for  taxes  vary  from  year 
to  year  in  accordance  with  public  needs,  and 
while  other  laws  may  remain  stable  and  un- 
changed for  an  indefinite  period,  taxation  must, 
in  the  nature  of  the  case,  be  adjustable.  It  is 
a  matter,  properly  considered,  for  the  Executive 
rather  than  the  Legislature.    Hence  the  liberty 

clergy  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  last  relics  of 
the  privilege  were  not  finally  abolished  till  the  nineteenth 
century. 


-26  LIBERALISM 

•of  the  subject  in  fiscal  matters  means  the 
restraint  of  the  Executive,  not  merely  by 
established  and  written  laws,  but  by  a  more 
direct  and  constant  supervision.  It  means, 
in  a  word,  responsible  government,  and  that  is 
why  we  have  more  often  heard  the  cry,  "  No 
taxation  without  representation,"  than  the 
cry,  "  No  legislation  without  representation." 
Hence,  from  the  seventeenth  century  onwards, 
fiscal  liberty  was  seen  to  involve  what  is  called 
political  liberty. 

3.  Personal  Liberty. 

Of  political  liberty  it  will  be  more  convenient 
to  speak  later.  But  let  us  here  observe  that 
there  is  another  avenue  by  which  it  can  be,  and, 
in  fact,  was,  approached.  We  have  seen  that 
the  reign  of  law  is  the  first  step  to  liberty.  A 
man  is  not  free  when  he  is  controlled  by  other 
men,  but  only  when  he  is  controlled  by  prin- 
ciples and  rules  which  all  society  must  obey, 
for  the  community  is  the  true  master  of  the 
free  man.  But  here  we  are  only  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  matter.  There  may  be  law,  and 
there  may  be  no  attempt,  such  as  the  Stuarts 
made,  to  set  law  aside,  yet  (1)  the  making  and 
maintenance  of  law  may  depend  on  the  will  of 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     27 

the  sovereign  or  of  an  oligarchy,  and  (2)  the  con- 
tent of  the  law  may  be  unjust  and  oppressive 
to  some,  to  many,  or  to  all  except  those  who 
make  it.  The  first  point  brings  us  back  to  the 
problem  of  political  liberty,  which  we  defer. 
The  second  opens  questions  which  have  occu- 
pied a  great  part  of  the  history  of  Liberalism, 
and  to  deal  with  them  we  have  to  ask  what 
types  of  law  have  been  felt  as  peculiarly  oppres- 
sive, and  in  what  respects  it  has  been  necessary 
to  claim  liberty  not  merely  through  law,  but 
by  the  abolition  of  bad  law  and  tyrannical 
administration. 

In  the  first  place,  there  is  the  sphere  of  what 
is  called  personal  liberty — a  sphere  most 
difficult  to  define,  but  the  arena  of  the  fiercest 
strife  of  passion  and  the  deepest  feelings  of 
mankind.  At  the  basis  lies  liberty  of  thought 
— freedom  from  inquisition  into  opinions  that 
a  man  forms  in  his  own  mind^ — the  inner 
citadel  where,  if  anywhere,  the  individual  must 
rule.  But  liberty  of  thought  is  of  very  little 
avail  without  liberty  to  exchange  thoughts — 

1  See  an  interesting  chapter  in  Faguet'8  Liberalisme, 
which  points  out  that  the  common  saying  that  thought  is 
free  is  negated  by  any  inquisition  which  compels  a  man  to 
disclose  opinions,  and  penalizes  him  if  they  are  not  such 
as  to  suit  the  inquisitor. 


28  LIBERALISM 

since  thought  is  mainly  a  social  product; 
and  so  with  liberty  of  thought  goes  liberty  of 
speech  and  liberty  of  writing,  printing,  and 
peaceable  discussion.  These  rights  are  not 
free  from  difficulty  and  dubiety.  There  is  a 
point  at  which  speech  becomes  indistinguish- 
able from  action,  and  free  speech  may  mean 
the  right  to  create  disorder.  The  limits  of 
just  liberty  here  are  easy  to  draw  neither  in 
theory  nor  in  practice.  They  lead  us  imme- 
diately to  one  of  the  points  at  which  liberty  and 
order  may  be  in  conflict,  and  it  is  with  conflicts 
of  this  kind  that  we  shall  have  to  deal.  The 
possibilities  of  conflict  are  not  less  in  relation 
to  the  connected  right  of  liberty  in  religion. 
That  this  liberty  is  absolute  cannot  be  con- 
tended. No  modern  state  would  tolerate  a 
form  of  religious  worship  which  should  include 
cannibalism,  human  sacrifice,  or  the  burning 
of  witches.  In  point  of  fact,  practices  of  this 
kind — which  follow  quite  naturally  from 
various  forms  of  primitive  belief  that  are  most 
sincerely  held — are  habitually  put  down  by 
civilized  peoples  that  are  responsible  for  the 
government  of  less  developed  races.  The 
British  law  recognizes  polygamy  in  India,  but 
I  imagine  it  would  not  be  open  either  to  a 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     29 

Mahommedan  or  a  Hindu  to  contract  two 
marriages  in  England.  Nor  is  it  for  liberty  of 
this  kind  that  the  battle  has  been  fought. 

What,  then,  is  the  primary  meaning  of 
rehgious  liberty  ?  Externally,  I  take  it  to 
include  the  liberties  of  thought  and  expression, 
and  to  add  to  these  the  right  of  worship  in 
any  form  which  does  not  inflict  injury  on 
others  or  involve  a  breach  of  public  order. 
This  limitation  appears  to  carry  with  it  a 
certain  decency  and  restraint  in  expression 
which  avoids  unnecessary  insult  to  the  feel- 
ings of  others;  and  I  think  this  implication 
must  be  allowed,  though  it  makes  some 
room  for  strained  and  unfair  applications. 
Externally,  again,  we  must  note  that  the 
demand  for  religious  liberty  soon  goes  beyond 
mere  toleration.  Religious  liberty  is  incom- 
plete as  long  as  any  belief  is  penalized,  as,  for 
example,  by  carrying  with  it  exclusion  from 
ofifice  or  from  educational  advantages.  On  this 
side,  again,  full  liberty  implies  full  equality. 
Turning  to  the  internal  side,  the  spirit  of 
religious  liberty  rests  on  the  conception  that  a 
man's  religion  ranks  with  his  own  innermost 
thought  and  feelings.  It  is  the  most  concrete 
expression  of  his  personal  attitude  to  life,  to  his 


so  LIBERALISM 

kind,  to  the  world,  to  his  own  origin  and 
destiny.  There  is  no  real  religion  that  is  not 
thus  drenched  in  personality;  and  the  more 
religion  is  recognized  for  spiritual  the  starker 
the  contradiction  is  felt  to  be  that  any  one 
should  seek  to  impose  a  religion  on  another. 
Properly  regarded,  the  attempt  is  not  wicked, 
but  impossible.  Yet  those  sin  most  against 
true  religion  who  try  to  convert  men  from  the 
outside  by  mechanical  means.  They  have  the 
lie  in  the  soul,  being  most  ignorant  of  the 
nature  of  that  for  which  they  feel  most  deeply. 
Yet  here  again  we  stumble  on  difficulties. 
Religion  is  personal.  Yet  is  not  religion  also 
eminently  social  ?  What  is  more  vital  to 
the  social  order  than  its  beliefs  ?  If  we 
send  a  man  to  gaol  for  stealing  trash,  what 
shall  we  do  to  him  whom,  in  our  conscience  and 
on  our  honour,  we  believe  to  be  corrupting  the 
hearts  of  mankind,  and  perhaps  leading  them 
to  eternal  perdition  ?  Again,  what  in  the 
name  of  liberty  are  we  to  do  to  men  whose 
preaching,  if  followed  out  in  act,  would  bring 
back  the  rack  and  the  stake  ?  Once  more 
there  is  a  difficulty  of  delimitation  which  will 
have  to  be  fully  sifted.  I  will  only  remark 
here  that  our  practice  has  arrived  at  a  solu- 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     31 

tion  which,  upon  the  whole,  appears  to  have 
worked  well  hitherto,  and  which  has  its  roots 
in  principle.  It  is  open  to  a  man  to  preach 
the  principles  of  Torquemada  or  the  religion 
of  Mahomet.  It  is  not  open  to  men  to 
practise  such  of  their  precepts  as  would 
violate  the  rights  of  others  or  cause  a  breach 
of  the  peace.  Expression  is  free,  and  worship 
is  free  as  far  as  it  is  the  expression  of  personal 
devotion.  So  far  as  they  infringe  the  freedom, 
or,  more  generally,  the  rights  of  others,  the 
practices  inculcated  by  a  religion  cannot  enjoy 
unqualified  freedom. 

4.   Social  Liberty. 

From  the  spiritual  we  turn  to  the  practical 
side  of  life.  On  this  side  we  may  observe, 
first,  that  Liberalism  has  had  to  deal  with 
those  restraints  on  the  individual  which  flow 
from  the  hierarchic  organization  of  society, 
and  reserve  certain  offices,  certain  forms  of 
occupation,  and  perhaps  the  right  or  at  least 
the  opportunity  of  education  generally,  to 
people  of  a  certain  rank  or  class.  In  its  more 
extreme  form  this  is  a  caste  system,  and 
its  restrictions  are  religious  or  legal  as  well 
as  social.     In  Europe  it  has  taken  more  than 


32  LIBERALISM 

one  form.  There  is  the  monopoly  of  certain 
occupations  by  corporations,  prominent  in 
the  minds  of  eighteenth-century  French  re- 
formers. There  is  the  reservation  of  public 
appointments  and  ecclesiastical  patronage  for 
those  who  are  "  born,"  and  there  is  a  more 
subtly  pervading  spirit  of  class  which  pro- 
duces a  hostile  attitude  to  those  who  could  and 
would  rise ;  and  this  spirit  finds  a  more  material 
ally  in  the  educational  difficulties  that  beset 
brains  unendowed  with  wealth.  I  need  not 
labour  points  which  will  be  apparent  to  all, 
but  have  again  to  remark  two  things.  (1) 
Once  more  the  struggle  for  liberty  is  also, 
when  pushed  through,  a  struggle  for  equality. 
Freedom  to  choose  and  follow  an  occupation, 
if  it  is  to  become  fully  effective,  means  equality 
with  others  in  the  opportunities  for  following 
such  occupation.  This  is,  in  fact,  one  among 
the  various  considerations  which  lead  Liberal- 
ism to  support  a  national  system  of  free 
education,  and  will  lead  it  further  yet  on  the 
same  lines.  (2)  Once  again,  though  we  may 
insist  on  the  rights  of  the  individual,  the 
social  value  of  the  corporation  or  quasi- 
corporation,  like  the  Trade  Union,  cannot  be 
ignored.     Experience  shows  the  necessity  of 


THE  ELEMENTS   OF  LIBERALISM    33 

some  measure  of  collective  regulation  ik 
industrial  matters,  and  in  the  adjustment  of 
such  regulation  to  individual  liberty  serious 
difficulties  of  principle  emerge.  We  shall 
have  to  refer  to  these  in  the  next  section.  But 
one  point  is  relevant  at  this  stage.  It  is 
clearly  a  matter  of  Liberal  principle  that 
membership  of  a  corporation  ^should  not 
depend  on  any  hereditary  qualification,  nor 
be  set  about  with  any  artificial  difficulty  of 
entry,  where  by  the  term  artificial  is  meant 
any  difficulty  not  involved  in  the  nature  of 
the  occupation  concerned,  but  designed  for 
purposes  of  exclusiveness.  As  against  all 
such  methods  of  restriction,  the  Liberal  case 
is  clear. 

It  has  only  to  be  added  here  that  restric- 
tions of  sex  are  in  every  respect  parallel  to 
restrictions  of  class.  There  are,  doubtless> 
occupations  for  which  women  are  unfit.  But,, 
if  so,  the  test  of  fitness  is  sufficient  to  exclude 
them.  The  "  open  road  for  women  "  is  one 
application,  and  a  very  big  one,  of  the  "  open 
road  for  talent,"  and  to  secure  them  both  is 
of  the  essence  of  Liberalism. 


34  LIBERALISM 

5.  Economic  Liberty 

Apart  from  monopolies,  industry  was 
shackled  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  modern 
period  by  restrictive  legislation  in  various 
forms,  by  navigation  laws,  and  by  tariffs.  In 
particular,  the  tariff  was  not  merely  an  obstruc- 
tion to  free  enterprise,  but  a  source  of  inequality 
as  between  trade  and  trade.  Its  fundamental 
effect  is  to  transfer  capital  and  labour  from  the 
objects  on  which  they  can  be  most  profitably 
employed  in  a  given  locality,  to  objects  on 
which  they  are  less  profitably  employed,  by 
endowing  certain  industries  to  the  disadvan- 
tage of  the  general  consumer.  Here,  again, 
the  Liberal  movement  is  at  once  an  attack  on 
an  obstruction  and  on  an  inequality.  In  most 
countries  the  attack  has  succeeded  in  breaking 
down  local  tariffs  and  establishing  relatively 
large  Free  Trade  units.  It  is  only  in  England, 
and  only  owing  to  our  early  manufacturing 
supremacy,  that  it  has  fully  succeeded  in  over- 
coming the  Protective  principle,  and  even  in 
England  the  Protectionist  reaction  would  un- 
doubtedly have  gained  at  least  a  temporary 
victory  but  for  our  dependence  on  foreign 
countries  for  food  and  the  materials  of  indus- 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF    LIBERALISM     35 

try.  The  most  striking  victory  of  Liberal 
ideas  is  one  of  the  most  precarious.  At  the 
same  time,  the  battle  is  one  which  Liberalism 
is  always  prepared  to  fight  over  again.  It  has 
led  to  no  back  stroke,  no  counter-movement 
within  the  Liberal  ranks  themselves. 

It  is  otherwise  with  organized  restrictions 
upon  industry.  The  old  regulations,  which 
were  quite  unsuited  to  the  conditions  of  the 
time,  either  fell  into  desuetude  during  the 
eighteenth  century,  or  were  formally  abolished 
.during  the  earlier  years  of  the  industrial 
revolution.  For  a  while  it  seemed  as  though 
wholly  unrestricted  industrial  enterprise  was 
to  be  the  progressive  watchword,  and  the 
echoes  of  that  time  still  linger.  But  the 
old  restrictions  had  not  been  formally  with- 
drawn before  a  new  process  of  regulation 
began.  The  conditions  produced  by  the  new 
factory  system  shocked  the  public  conscience ; 
and  as  early  as  1802  we  find  the  first  of 
a  long  series  of  laws,  out  of  which  has 
grown  an  industrial  code  that  year  by  year 
follows  the  life  of  the  operative,  in  his 
relations  with  his  employer,  into  more 
minute  detail.  The  first  stages  of  this  move- 
ment  were    contemplated    with    doubt   and 


36  LIBERALISM 

distrust  by  many  men  of  Liberal  sympathies. 
The  intention  was,  doubtless,  to  protect  the 
weaker  party,  but  the  method  was  that  of 
interference  with  freedom  of  contract.  Now 
the  freedom  of  the  sane  adult  individual — even 
such  strong  individualists  as  Cobden  recog- 
nized that  the  case  of  children  stood  apart — 
carried  with  it  the  right  of  concluding  such 
agreements  as  seemed  best  to  suit  his  own 
interests,  and  involved  both  the  right  and  the 
duty  of  determining  the  lines  of  his  life  for 
himself.  Free  contract  and  personal  respon- 
sibility lay  close  to  the  heart  of  the  whole 
Liberal  movement.  Hence  the  doubts  felt  by 
so  many  Liberals  as  to  the  regulation  of 
industry  by  law.  None  the  less,  as  time 
has  gone  on,  men  of  the  keenest  Liberal  sym- 
pathies have  come  not  merely  to  accept  but 
eagerly  to  advance  the  extension  of  public 
control  in  the  industrial  sphere,  and  of  col- 
lective responsibility  in  the  matter  of  the 
education  and  even  the  feeding  of  children, 
the  housing  of  the  industrial  population,  the 
care  of  the  sick  and  aged,  the  provision  of 
the  means  of  regular  employment.  On  this 
side  Liberalism  seems  definitely  to  have  re- 
traced   its    steps,    and    we    shall    have    to 


THE  ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     37 

inquire  closely  into  the  question  whether 
the  reversal  is  a  change  of  principle  or  of 
application. 

Closely  coiuiected  with  freedom  of  contract 
is  freedom  of  association.  If  men  may  make 
any  agreement  with  one  another  in  their 
mutual  interest  so  long  as  they  do  not  injure 
a  third  party,  they  may  apparently  agree  to 
act  together  permanently  for  any  purposes 
of  common  interest  on  the  same  conditions. 
That  is,  they  may  form  associations.  Yet  at 
bottom  the  powers  of  an  association  are  some- 
thing very  different  from  the  powers  of  the 
individuals  composing  it;  and  it  is  only  by  legal 
pedantry  that  the  attempt  can  be  made  to 
regulate  the  behaviour  of  an  association  on 
principles  derived  from  and  suitable  to  the 
relations  of  individuals.  An  association  might 
become  so  powerful  as  to  form  a  state  within 
the  state,  and  to  contend  with  government 
on  no  unequal  terms.  The  history  of  some 
revolutionary  societies,  of  some  ecclesiastical 
organizations,  even  of  some  American  trusts 
might  be  quoted  to  show  that  the  danger  is 
not  imaginary.  Short  of  this,  an  association 
may  act  oppressively  towards  others  and  even 
towards  its  own  members,  and  the  function 


38  LIBERALISM 

of  Liberalism  may  be  rather  to  protect  the 
individual  against  the  power  of  the  association 
than  to  protect  the  right  of  association  against 
the  restriction  of  the  law.  In  fact,  in  this 
regard,  the  principle  of  liberty  cuts  both  ways, 
and  this  double  application  is  reflected  in 
history.  The  emancipation  of  trade  unions, 
however,  extending  over  the  period  from 
1824  to  1906,  and  perhaps  not  yet  complete, 
was  in  the  main  a  liberating  movement, 
because  combination  was  necessary  to  place 
the  workman  on  something  approaching 
terms  of  equality  with  the  employer,  and 
because  tacit  combinations  of  employers 
could  never,  in  fact,  be  prevented  by  law. 
It  was,  again,  a  movement  to  liberty 
through  equality.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
oppressive  capacities  of  a  trade  union  could 
never  be  left  out  of  account,  while  combina- 
tions of  capital,  which  might  be  infinitely 
more  powerful,  have  justly  been  regarded  with 
distrust.  In  this  there  is  no  inconsistency 
of  principle,  but  a  just  appreciation  of  a  real 
difference  of  circumstance.  Upon  the  whole 
it  may  be  said  that  the  function  of  Liberalism 
is  not  so  much  to  maintain  a  general  right  of 
free  association  as  to  define  the  right  in  each 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM    39 

case  in  such  terms  as  make  for  the  maximum 
of  real  hberty  and  equahty. 

6.  Domestic  Liberty. 

Of  all  associations  within  the  State,  the 
miniature  community  of  the  Family  is  the  most 
universal  and  of  the  strongest  independent 
vitality.  The  authoritarian  state  was  re- 
flected in  the  authoritarian  family,  in  which 
the  husband  was  within  wide  limits  absolute 
lord  of  the  person  and  property  of  wife  and 
children.  The  movement  of  liberation  con- 
sists (1)  in  rendering  the  wife  a  fully  responsible 
individual,  capable  of  holding  property,  suing 
and  being  sued,  conducting  business  on  her 
own  account,  and  enjoying  full  personal  protec- 
tion against  her  husband;  (2)  in  establishing 
marriage  as  far  as  the  law  is  concerned  on  a 
purely  contractual  basis,  and  leaving  the 
sacramental  aspect  of  marriage  to  the  ordin- 
ances of  the  religion  professed  by  the  parties; 
(3)  in  securing  the  physical,  mental,  and  moral 
care  of  the  children,  partly  by  imposing  definite 
responsibilities  on  the  parents  and  punishing 
them  for  neglect,  partly  by  elaborating  a  public 
system  of  education  and  of  hygiene.  The 
first  two  movements  are  sufficiently  typical 


40  LIBERALISM 

<cases  of  the  interdependence  of  liberty  and 
^equality.  The  third  is  more  often  conceived  as 
s.  Sociahstic  than  a  Liberal  tendency,  and,  in 
point  of  fact,  the  State  control  of  education 
:gives  rise  to  some  searching  questions  of  prin- 
ciple, which  have  not  yet  been  fully  solved. 
If,  in  general,  education  is  a  duty  which  the 
State  has  a  right  to  enforce,  there  is  a  counter- 
vailing right  of  choice  as  to  the  lines  of 
education  which  it  would  be  ill  to  ignore, 
and  the  mode  of  adjustment  has  not  yet 
been  adequately  determined  either  in  theory 
or  in  practice.  I  would,  however,  strongly 
maintain  that  the  general  conception  of  the 
State  as  Over-parent  is  quite  as  truly  Liberal 
as  Socialistic.  It  is  the  basis  of  the  rights 
of  the  child,  of  his  protection  against  parental 
neglect,  of  the  equality  of  opportunity  which 
he  may  claim  as  a  future  citizen,  of  his 
training  to  fill  his  place  as  a  grown-up 
person  in  the  social  system.  Liberty  once 
more  involves  control  and  restraint. 

7.  Local,  Racial,  and  National  Libetiy. 
From  the  smallest  social  unit  we  pass  to  the 
largest.     A  great  part  of  the  liberating  move- 
anent  is  occupied  with  the  struggle  of  entire 


THE  ELEMENTS   OF  LIBERALISM    41 

nations  against  alien  rule,  with  the  revolt 
of  Europe  against  Napoleon,  with  the  struggle 
of  Italy  for  freedom,  with  the  fate  of 
the  Christian  subjects  of  Turkey,  with  the 
emancipation  of  the  negro,  with  the  national 
movement  in  Ireland  and  in  India.  Many  of 
these  struggles  present  the  problem  of  liberty 
in  its  simplest  form.  It  has  been  and  is  too 
often  a  question  of  securing  the  most  element- 
ary rights  for  the  weaker  party;  and  those  who 
are  not  touched  by  the  appeal  are  deficient 
rather  in  imagination  than  in  logic  or  ethics. 
But  at  the  back  of  national  movements  very 
difficult  questions  do  arise.  What  is  a  nation 
as  distinct  from  a  state  ?  What  sort  of  unity 
does  it  constitute,  and  what  are  its  rights  ? 
If  Ireland  is  a  nation,  is  Ulster  one  ?  and  if 
Ulster  is  a  British  and  Protestant  nation,  what 
of  the  Catholic  half  of  Ulster  ?  History  has 
in  some  cases  given  us  a  practical  answer. 
Thus,  it  has  shown  that,  enjoying  the  gift  of 
responsible  government,  French  and  British, 
despite  all  historical  quarrels  and  all  differences 
of  religious  belief,  language,  and  social  struc- 
ture, have  fused  into  the  nation  of  Canada. 
History  has  justified  the  conviction  that 
Germany  was  a  nation,  and  tlirown  ridicule 

B  2 


42  LIBERALISM 

on  the  contemptuous  saying  of  Metternich 
that  Italy  was  a  geographical  expression.  But 
how  to  anticipate  history,  what  rights  to 
concede  to  a  people  that  claims  to  be  a  self- 
determining  unit,  is  less  easy  to  decide.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  general  tendency  of 
Liberalism  is  to  favour  autonomy,  but,  faced 
as  it  is  with  the  problems  of  subdivision  and 
the  complexity  of  group  with  group,  it  has  to 
rely  on  the  concrete  teaching  of  history  and 
the  practical  insight  of  statesmanship  to 
determine  how  the  lines  of  autonomy  are  to  be 
drawn.  There  is,  however,  one  empirical  test 
which  seems  generally  applicable.  Where  a 
weaker  nation  incorporated  with  a  larger  or 
stronger  one  can  be  governed  by  ordinary 
law  applicable  to  both  parties  to  the  union, 
and  fulfilling  all  the  ordinary  principles  of 
liberty,  the  arrangement  may  be  the  best  for 
both  parties.  But  where  this  system  fails, 
where  the  government  is  constantly  forced  to 
resort  to  exceptional  legislation  or  perhaps  to 
de-liberalize  its  own  institutions,  the  case 
becomes  urgent.  Under  such  conditions  the 
most  liberally-minded  democracy  is  maintain- 
ing a  system  which  must  undermine  its 
own  principles.     The  Assj^rian  conqueror,  Mr. 


THE   ELEMENTS    OF   LIBERALISM     43 

Herbert  Spencer  remarks,  who  is  depicted  in 
the  bas-reliefs  leading  his  captive  by  a  cord, 
is  bound  with  that  cord  himself.  He  forfeits 
his  liberty  as  long  as  he  retains  his  power. 

Somewhat  similar  questions  arise  about 
race,  which  many  people  wrongly  confuse 
with  nationality.  So  far  as  elementary  rights 
are  concerned  there  can  be  no  question  as  to 
the  attitude  of  Liberalism.  When  the  political 
power  which  should  guarantee  such  rights  is 
brought  into  view,  questions  of  fact  arise. 
Is  the  Negro  or  the  Kaffir  mentally  and 
morally  capable  of  self-government  or  of  taking 
part  in  a  self-governing  State  ?  The  experi- 
ence of  Cape  Colony  tends  to  the  affirmative 
view.  American  experience  of  the  negro 
gives,  I  take  it,  a  more  doubtful  answer.  A 
specious  extension  of  the  white  man's  rights  to 
the  black  may  be  the  best  way  of  ruining  the 
black.  To  destroy  tribal  custom  by  introducing 
conceptions  of  individual  property,  the  free 
disposal  of  land,  and  the  free  purchase  of  gin 
may  be  the  handiest  method  for  the  expropri- 
ator. In  all  relations  with  weaker  peoples 
we  move  in  an  atmosphere  vitiated  by  the 
insincere  use  of  high-sounding  words.  If  men 
say  equality,  they  mean  oppression  by  forms 


44  LIBERALISM 

of  justice.  If  they  say  tutelage,  they  appear 
to  mean  the  kind  of  tutelage  extended  to  the 
fattened  goosei  In  such  an  atmosphere,  per- 
haps, our  safest  course,  so  far  as  principles  and 
deductions  avail  at  all,  is  to  fix  our  eyes  on  the 
elements  of  the  matter,  and  in  any  part  of  the 
world  to  support  whatever  method  succeeds 
in  securing  the  "  coloured  "  man  from  personal 
violence,  from  the  lash,  from  expropriation, 
and  from  gin ;  above  all,  so  far  as  it  may  yet 
be,  from  the  white  man  himself.  Until  the 
white  man  has  fully  learnt  to  rule  his  own  life, 
the  best  of  all  things  that  he  can  do  with  the 
dark  man  is  to  do  nothing  with  him.  In 
this  relation,  the  day  of  a  more  constructive 
Liberalism  is  yet  to  come. 

8.  International  Liberty. 

If  non-interference  is  the  best  thing  for  the 
barbarian  many  Liberals  have  thought  it  to 
be  the  supreme  wisdom  in  international  affairs 
generally.  I  shall  examine  this  view  later. 
Here  I  merely  remark  :  (1)  It  is  of  the  essence 
of  Liberalism  to  oppose  the  use  of  force,  the 
basis  of  all  tyranny.  (2)  It  is  one  of  its  prac- 
tical   necessities    to    withstand    the    tyranny 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     45 

of  armaments.  Not  only  may  the  military 
force  be  directly  turned  against  liberty,  as  in 
Russia,  but  there  are  more  subtle  ways,  as 
in  Western  Europe,  in  which  the  military 
spirit  eats  into  free  institutions  and  absorbs 
the  public  resources  which  might  go  to  the 
adv?incement  of  civilization.  (3)  In  proportion 
as  the  world  becomes  free,  the  use  of  force 
becomes  meaningless.  There  is  no  purpose 
in  aggression  if  it  is  not  to  issue  in  one  form 
or  another  of  national  subjection. 


9.  Political  Liberty  and  Popular  Sovereignty. 

Underlying  all  these  questions  of  right  is 
the  question  how  they  are  to  be  secured  and 
maintained.  By  enforcing  the  responsibility 
of  the  executive  and  legislature  to  the  com- 
munity as  a  whole  ?  Such  is  the  general  answer, 
and  it  indicates  one  of  the  lines  of  connection 
between  the  general  theory  of  liberty  and  the 
doctrine  of  universal  suffrage  and  the  sove- 
reignty of  the  people.  The  answer,  however, 
does  not  meet  all  the  possibilities  of  the  case. 
The  people  as  a  whole  might  be  careless  of 
their  rights  and  incapable  of  managing  them. 
They  might  be  set  on  the  conquest  of  others, 


46  LIBERALISM 

the  expropriation  of  the  rich,  or  on  any  form 
of  collective  tyranny  or  folly.  It  is  perfectly 
possible  that  from  the  point  of  view  of  general 
liberty  and  social  progress  a  limited  franchise 
might  give  better  results  than  one  that  is  more 
extended.  Even  in  this  country  it  is  a 
tenable  view  that  the  extension  of  the  suffrage 
in  1884  tended  for  some  years  to  arrest  the 
development  of  liberty  in  various  directions. 
On  what  theory  does  the  principle  of  popular 
sovereignty  rest,  and  within  what  limits  does 
it  hold  good  ?  Is  it  a  part  of  the  general 
principles  of  liberty  and  equality,  or  are  other 
ideas  involved  ?  These  are  among  the  ques- 
tions which  we  shall  have  to  examine. 

We  have  now  passed  the  main  phases  of  the 
Liberal  movement  in  very  summary  review, 
and  we  have  noted,  first,  that  it  is  coextensive 
with  life.  It  is  concerned  with  the  individual, 
the  family,  the  State.  It  touches  industry, 
law,  religion,  ethics.  It  would  not  be  difficult, 
if  space  allowed,  to  illustrate  its  influence  in 
literature  and  art,  to  describe  the  war  with 
convention,  insincerity,  and  patronage,  and  the 
struggle  for  free  self-expression,  for  reality, 
for  the  artist's  soul.  Liberalism  is  an  all- 
penetrating  element  of  the  life -structure  of  the 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     47 

modem  world.  Secondly,  it  is  an  effective 
historical  force.  If  its  work  is  nowhere 
complete,  it  is  almost  everywhere  in  progress. 
The  modern  State  as  we  see  it  in  Europe  out- 
side Russia,  in  the  British  colonies,  in  North 
and  South  America,  as  we  begin  to  see  it  in 
the  Russian  empire  and  throughout  the  vast 
continent  of  Asia,  is  the  old  authoritarian 
society  modified  in  greater  or  less  degree  by  the 
absorption  of  Liberal  principles.  Turning, 
thirdly,  to  those  principles  themselves,  we  have 
recognized  Liberalism  in  every  department  as 
a  movement  fairly  denoted  by  the  name — a 
movement  of  liberation,  a  clearance  of  obstruc- 
tions, an  opening  of  channels  for  the  flow  of 
free  spontaneous  vital  activity.  Fourthly, 
we  have  seen  that  in  a  large  number  of  cases 
what  is  under  one  aspect  a  movement  for 
liberty  is  on  another  side  a  movement  towards 
equality,  and  the  habitual  association  of  these 
principles  is  so  far  confirmed.  On  the  other 
hand,  lastly,  we  have  seen  numerous  cases 
in  which  the  exacter  definition  of  liberty  and 
the  precise  meaning  of  equality  remain  ob- 
scure, and  to  discuss  these  will  be  our  task. 
We  have,  moreover,  admittedly  regarded 
Liberalism   mainly   in   its   earlier    and   more 


48  LIBERALISM 

negative  aspect.  We  have  seen  it  as  a  force 
working  within  an  old  society  and  modifying 
it  by  the  loosening  of  the  bonds  which  its  struc- 
ture imposed  on  human  activity.  We  have  yet 
to  ask  what  constructive  social  scheme,  if  any, 
could  be  formed  on  Liberal  principles;  and  it 
is  here,  if  at  all,  that  the  fuller  meaning  of 
the  principles  of  Liberty  and  Equality  should 
appear,  and  the  methods  of  applying  them  be 
made  out.  The  problem  of  popular  sove- 
reignty pointed  to  the  same  need.  Thus  the 
lines  of  the  remainder  of  our  task  are  clearly 
laid  down.  We  have  to  get  at  the  fundamen- 
tals of  Liberalism,  and  to  consider  what  kind 
of  structure  can  be  raised  upon  the  basis 
which  they  offer.  We  will  approach  the 
question  by  tracing  the  historic  movement  of 
Liberal  thought  through  certain  well-marked 
phases.  We  shall  see  how  the  problems 
which  have  been  indicated  were  attacked  by 
successive  thinkers,  and  how  partial  solutions 
gave  occasion  for  deeper  probings.  Following 
the  guidance  of  the  actual  movement  of  ideas, 
we  shall  reach  the  centre  and  heart  of  Liberal- 
ism, and  we  shall  try  to  form  a  conception  of 
the  essentials  of  the  Liberal  creed  as  a  con- 
structive theory  of  society.     This  conception 


THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LIBERALISM     49 

we  shall  then  apply  to  the  greater  questions, 
political  and  economic,  of  our  own  day;  and 
this  will  enable  us  finally  to  estimate  the  present 
position  of  Liberalism  as  a  living  force  in  the 
modern  world  and  the  prospect  of  transform- 
ing its  ideals  into  actualities. 


CHAPTER   III 

THE    MOVEMENT    OF   THEORY 

Great  changes  are  not  caused  by  ideas 
alone;  but  they  are  not  effected  without  ideas. 
The  passions  of  men  must  be  aroused  if  the 
frost  of  custom  is  to  be  broken  or  the  chains 
of  authority  burst;  but  passion  of  itself  is 
blind  and  its  world  is  chaotic.  To  be  effective 
men  must  act  together,  and  to  act  together 
they  must  have  a  common  understanding 
and  a  common  object.  When  it  comes  to  be 
a  question  of  any  far-reaching  change,  they 
must  not  merely  conceive  their  own  immedi- 
ate end  with  clearness.  They  must  convert 
others,  they  must  communicate  sympathy 
and  win  over  the  unconvinced.  Upon  the 
whole,  they  must  show  that  their  object  is 
possible,  that  it  is  compatible  with  existing 
institutions,  or  at  any  rate  with  some  workable 
form  of  social  life.  They  are,  in  fact,  driven 
on  by  the  requirements  of  their  position  to 

50 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     51 

the  elaboration  of  ideas,  and  in  the  end  to 
some  sort  of  social  philosophy;  and  the 
philosophies  that  have  driving  force  behind 
them  are  those  which  arise  after  this  fashion 
out  of  the  practical  demands  of  hmnan  feel- 
ing. The  philosophies  that  remain  ineffectual 
and  academic  are  those  that  are  formed  by 
abstract  reflection  without  relation  to  the 
thirsty  souls  of  human  kind. 

In  England,  it  is  true,  where  men  are  apt 
to  be  shy  and  unhandy  in  the  region  of  theory, 
the  Liberal  movement  has  often  sought  to 
dispense  with  general  principles.  In  its  early 
days  and  in  its  more  moderate  forms,  it 
sought  its  ends  under  the  guise  of  constitu- 
tionalism. As  against  the  claims  of  the 
Stuart  monarchy,  there  was  a  historic  case 
as  well  as  a  philosophic  argument,  and  the 
earlier  leaders  of  the  Parliament  relied  more 
on  precedent  than  on  principle.  This 
method  was  embodied  in  the  Whig  tradition, 
and  runs  on  to  our  own  time,  as  one  of  the 
elements  that  go  to  make  up  the  working 
constitution  of  the  Liberal  mind.  It  is,  so  to 
say,  the  Conservative  element  in  Liberalism, 
valuable  in  resistance  to  encroachments, 
valuable  in  securing  continuity  of  develop- 


52  LIBERALISM 

ment,  for  purposes  of  re-construction  in- 
sufficient. To  maintain  the  old  order  under 
changed  circumstances  may  be,  in  fact,  to 
initiate  a  revolution.  It  was  so  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Pym  and  his  followers 
could  find  justification  for  their  contentions 
in  our  constitutional  history,  but  to  do  so 
they  had  to  go  behind  both  the  Stuarts  and 
the  Tudors ;  and  to  apply  the  principles  of  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  in  1640 
was,  in  effect,  to  institute  a  revolution.  In 
our  own  time,  to  maintain  the  right  of  the 
Commons  against  the  Lords  is,  on  the  face  of 
it,  to  adhere  to  old  constitutional  right,  but 
to  do  so  under  the  new  circumstances  which 
have  made  the  Commons  representative  of  the 
nation  as  a  whole  is,  in  reality,  to  establish 
democracy  for  the  first  time  on  a  firm  footing, 
and  this,  again,  is  to  accomplish  a  revolution. 
Now,  those  who  effect  a  revolution  ought  to 
know  whither  they  are  leading  the  world. 
They  have  need  of  a  social  theory — and  in  point 
of  fact  the  more  thorough-going  apostles  of 
movement  always  have  such  a  theory;  and 
though,  as  we  have  remarked,  the  theory 
emerges  from  the  practical  needs  which  they 
feel,  and   is  therefore  apt  to  invest  ideas  of 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     53 

merely  temporary  value  with  the  character 
of  eternal  truths,  it  is  not  on  this  account 
to  be  dismissed  as  of  secondary  importance. 
Once  formed,  it  reacts  upon  the  minds  of  its 
adherents,  and  gives  direction  and  unity  to 
their  efforts.  It  becomes,  in  its  turn,  a  real 
historic  force,  and  the  degree  of  its  coherence 
and  adequacy  is  matter,  not  merely  of  academic 
interest,  but  of  practical  moment.  More- 
over, the  onward  course  of  a  movement  is 
more  clearly  understood  by  appreciating  the 
successive  points  of  view  which  its  thinkers 
and  statesmen  have  occupied  than  by  follow- 
ing the  devious  turnings  of  political  events  and 
the  tangle  of  party  controversy.  The  point 
of  view  naturally  affects  the  whole  method  of 
handling  problems,  whether  speculative  or 
practical,  and  to  the  historian  it  serves  as 
a  centre  around  which  ideas  and  policies  that 
perhaps  differ,  and  even  conflict  v/ith  one 
another,  may  be  so  grouped  as  to  show  their 
underlying  affinities.  Let  us  then  seek  to 
determine  the  principal  points  of  view  which 
the  Liberal  movement  has  occupied,  and  dis- 
tinguish the  main  types  of  theory  in  which 
the  passion  for  freedom  has  sought  to  express 
itself. 


54  LIBERALISM 

The  first  of  these  types  I  will  call  the 
theory  of  the  Natural  Order. 

The  earlier  Liberalism  had  to  deal  with 
authoritarian  government  in  church  and  state. 
It  had  to  vindicate  the  elements  of  personal, 
civil,  and  economic  freedom;  and  in  so  doing 
it  took  its  stand  on  the  rights  of  man,  and, 
in  proportion  as  it  was  forced  to  be  construc- 
tive, on  the  supposed  harmony  of  the  natural 
order.  Government  claimed  supernatural 
sanction  and  divine  ordinance.  Liberal  theory 
replied  in  effect  that  the  rights  of  man  rested 
on  the  law  of  Nature,  and  those  of  government 
on  human  institution.  The  oldest  "  insti- 
tution "  in  this  view  was  the  individual,  and 
the  primordial  society  the  natural  grouping 
of  human  beings  under  the  influence  of  family 
affection,  and  for  the  sake  of  mutual  aid. 
Political  society  was  a  more  artificial  arrange- 
ment, a  convention  arrived  at  for  the  specific 
purpose  of  securing  a  better  order  and  main- 
taining the  common  safety.  It  was,  perhaps, 
as  Locke  held,  founded  on  a  contract  between 
king  and  people,  a  contract  which  was  brought 
to  an  end  if  either  party  violated  its  terms. 
Or,  as  in  Rousseau's  view,  it  was  essentially  a 
contract  of  the  people  with  one  another,  an 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  THEORY    55 

arrangement  by  means  of  which,  out  of  many 
conflicting  individual  wills,  a  common  or 
general  will  could  be  formed.  A  government 
might  be  instituted  as  the  organ  of  this  will, 
but  it  would,  from  the  nature  of  the  case, 
be  subordinate  to  the  people  from  whom  it 
derived  authority.  The  people  were  sovereign. 
The  government  was  their  delegate. 

Whatever  the  differences  of  outlook  that 
divide  these  theories,  those  who  from  Locke  to 
Rousseau  and  Paine  worked  with  this  order  of 
ideas  agreed  in  conceiving  political  society 
as  a  restraint  to  which  men  voluntarily 
submitted  themselves  for  specific  purposes. 
Political  institutions  were  the  source  of  sub- 
jection and  inequality.  Before  and  behind 
them  stood  the  assemblage  of  free  and  equal 
individuals.  But  the  isolated  individual  was 
powerless.  He  had  rights  which  were  limited 
only  by  the  corresponding  rights  of  others,  but 
he  could  not,  unless  chance  gave  him  the 
upper  hand,  enforce  them.  Accordingly,  he 
found  it  best  to  enter  into  an  arrangement  with 
others  for  the  mutual  respect  of  rights;  and 
for  this  purpose  he  instituted  a  government 
to  maintain  his  rights  within  the  community 
and  to  guard   the  community  from   assault 


56  LIBERALISM 

from  without.  It  followed  that  the  function 
of  government  was  limited  and  definable. 
It  was  to  maintain  the  natural  rights  of 
man  as  accurately  as  the  conditions  of  society- 
allowed,  and  to  do  naught  beside.  Any 
further  action  employing  the  compulsory 
power  of  the  State  was  of  the  nature  of  an 
infringement  of  the  understanding  on  which 
government  rested.  In  entering  into  the 
compact,  the  individual  gave  up  so  much  of 
his  rights  as  was  necessitated  by  the  condition 
of  submitting  to  a  common  rule — so  much, 
and  no  more.  He  gave  up  his  natural  rights 
and  received  in  return  civil  rights,  something 
less  complete,  perhaps,  but  more  effective  as 
resting  on  the  guarantee  of  the  collective 
power.  If  you  would  discover,  then,  what  the 
civil  rights  of  man  in  society  should  be,  you 
must  inquire  what  are  the  natural  rights  of 
man,^  and  how  far  they  are  unavoidably 
modified    in    accommodating   the    conflicting 

^  Gf.  the  preamble  to  the  Declaration  of  the  Rights  of 
Man  by  the  French  National  Assembly  in  1789.  The 
Assembly  lays  down  "  the  natural,  inalienable,  and  sacred 
rights  of  man,"  in  order,  among  other  things,  "  that  the 
acts  of  the  legislative  power  and  those  of  the  executive 
power,  being  capable  of  being  at  every  instant  compared 
with  the  end  of  every  political  institution,  may  be  more 
respected  accordingly." 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     57 

claims  of  men  with  one  another.  Any  inter- 
ference that  goes  beyond  this  necessary  accom- 
modation is  oppression.  Civil  rights  should 
agree  as  nearly  as  possible  with  natural  rights, 
or,  as  Paine  says,  a  civil  right  is  a  natural 
right  exchanged. 

This  conception  of  the  relations  of  the  State 
and  the  individual  long  outlived  the  theory  on 
which  it  rested.  It  underlies  the  entire  teach- 
ing of  the  Manchester  school.  Its  spirit  was 
absorbed,  as  we  shall  see,  by  many  of  the 
Utilitarians.  It  operated,  though  in  diminish- 
ing force,  throughout  the  nineteenth  century; 
and  it  is  strongly  held  by  contemporary 
Liberals  like  M.  Faguet,  who  frankly  abrogate 
its  speculative  foundations  and  rest  their  case 
on  social  utility.  Its  strength  is,  in  effect,  not 
in  its  logical  principles,  but  in  the  compactness 
and  consistency  which  it  gives  to  a  view  of 
the  functions  of  the  State  which  responds  to 
certain  needs  of  modern  society.  As  long  as 
those  needs  were  uppermost,  the  theory  was 
of  living  value.  In  proportion  as  they  have 
been  satisfied  and  other  needs  have  emerged, 
the  requirement  has  arisen  for  a  fuller  and 
sounder  principle. 

But  there  was  another  side  to  the  theory 


58  LIBERALISM 

of  nature  which  we  must  not  ignore.  If  in 
this  theory  government  is  the  marplot  and 
authority  the  source  of  oppression  and  stag- 
nation, where  are  the  springs  of  progress  and 
civiHzation  ?  Clearly,  in  the  action  of  indi- 
viduals. The  more  the  individual  receives  free 
scope  for  the  play  of  his  faculties,  the  more 
rapidly  will  society  as  a  whole  advance. 
There  are  here  the  elements  of  an  important 
truth,  but  what  is  the  implication  ?  If  the 
individual  is  free,  any  two  individuals,  each 
pursuing  his  own  ends,  may  find  themselves 
in  conflict.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  possibility 
of  such  conflict  which  was  recognized  by  our 
theory  as  the  origin  and  foundation  of  society. 
Men  had  to  agree  to  some  measure  of  mutual 
restraint  in  order  that  their  liberty  might  be 
effective.  But  in  the  course  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  particularly  in  the  economic 
sphere,  there  arose  a  view  that  the  conflict  of 
wills  is  based  on  misunderstanding  and  ignor- 
ance, and  that  its  mischiefs  are  accentuated 
by  governmental  repression.  At  bottom  there 
is  a  natural  harmony  of  interests.  Maintain 
external  order,  suppress  violence,  assure  men 
in  the  possession  of  their  property,  and  enforce 
the  fulfilment  of  contracts,  and  the  rest  will  go 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     59 

of  itself.  Each  man  will  be  guided  by  self- 
interest,  but  interest  will  lead  him  along  the 
lines  of  greatest  productivity.  If  all  artificial 
barriers  are  removed,  he  will  find  the  occupa- 
tion which  best  suits  his  capacities,  and  this 
will  be  the  occupation  in  which  he  will  be 
most  productive,  and  therefore,  socially,  most 
valuable.  He  will  have  to  sell  his  goods  to 
a  willing  purchaser,  therefore  he  must  devote 
himself  to  the  production  of  things  which 
others  need,  things,  therefore,  of  social  value. 
He  will,  by  preference.,  make  that  for  which  he 
can  obtain  the  highest  price,  and  this  will  be 
that  for  which,  at  the  particular  time  and 
place  and  in  relation  to  his  particular  capaci- 
ties, there  is  the  greatest  need.  He  will,  again, 
find  the  employer  who  will  pay  him  best,  and 
that  will  be  the  employer  to  whom  he  can  do 
the  best  service.  Self-interest,  if  enlightened 
and  unfettered,  will,  in  short,  lead  him  to  con- 
duct coincident  with  public  interest.  There  is, 
in  this  sense,  a  natural  harmony  between  the 
individual  and  society.  True,  this  harmony 
might  require  a  certain  amount  of  education 
and  enlightenment  to  make  it  effective.  What 
it  did  not  require  was  governmental  "  inter- 
ference,"   which  would    always    hamper   the 


60  LIBERALISM 

causes  making  for  its  smooth  and  effectual 
operation.  Government  must  keep  the  ring, 
and  leave  it  for  individuals  to  play  out  the 
game.  The  theory  of  the  natural  rights  of  the 
individual  is  thus  supplemented  by  a  theory 
of  the  mutual  harmony  of  individual  and 
social  needs,  and,  so  completed,  forms  a  con- 
ception of  human  society  which  is  primd  facie 
workable,  which,  in  fact,  contains  important 
elements  of  truth,  and  which  was  responsive 
to  the  needs  of  a  great  class,  and  to  many  of 
the  requirements  of  society  as  a  whole,  during 
a  considerable  period. 

On  both  sides,  however,  the  theory  exhibits, 
under  criticism,  fundamental  weaknesses 
which  have  both  a  historical  and  a  speculative 
significance.  Let  us  first  consider  the  con- 
ception of  natural  rights.  What  were  these 
rights,  and  on  what  did  they  rest  ?  On  the 
first  point  men  sought  to  be  explicit.  By  way 
of  illustration  we  cannot  do  better  than  quote 
the  leading  clauses  of  the  Declaration  of 
1789.1 

^  The  comparison  of  the  Declaration  of  the  Assembly  in 
1789  with  that  of  the  Convention  in  1793  is  full  of  interest, 
both  for  the  points  of  agreement  and  difference,  but  would 
require  a  lengthy  examination.  I  note  one  or  two  points 
in  passing. 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     61 

Article  I. — Men  are  born  and  remain  free 
and  equal  in  rights.  Social  distinctions  can 
only  be  founded  on  common  utility. 

Article  II. — The  end  of  every  political 
association  is  the  conservation  of  the  natural 
and  imprescriptible  rights  of  man.^  These 
rights  are  liberty,  property,  security  {la 
surete),  and  resistance  to  oppression. 

Article  III. — The  principle  of  all  sovereignty 
resides  essentially  in  the  nation.  .  .  . 

Article  IV. — Liberty  consists  in  the  power 
to  do  anything  that  does  not  injure  others; 
thus,  the  exercise  of  the  natural  rights  of  every 
man  has  only  such  limits  as  assure  to  other 
members  of  society  the  enjoyment  of  the  same 
rights.  These  hmits  can  only  be  determined 
by  law. 

Article  VI. — The  law  is  the  expression  of 
the  general  will.  All  citizens  have  a  right  to 
take  part  (concourir),  personally  or  by  their 
representatives,  in  its  formation. 

The  remainder  of  this  article  insists  on  the 
impartiality  of  law  and  the  equal  admission 
of  all  citizens  to  office.     The  Declaration  of 

1  Contrast  1793,  Art.  I :  "  The  end  of  society  is  the 
common  happiness.  Government  is  instituted  to  ji^uarantee 
to  man  the  enjoyment  of  his  natural  and  inii»rescriptible 
rights." 


62  LIBERALISM 

1793  is  more  emphatic  about  equality,  and 
more  rhetorical.  Article  III  reads,  "  All  men 
are  equal  by  nature  and  before  the  law." 

It  is  easy  to  subject  these  articles  to  a 
niggling  form  of  criticism  in  which  their  spirit 
is  altogether  missed.  I  would  ask  attention 
only  to  one  or  two  points  of  principle. 

(a)  What  are  the  rights  actually  claimed  ? 
"  Security  "  and  "  resistance  to  oppression  "  are 
not  in  principle  distinct,  and,  moreover,  may  be 
taken  as  covered  by  the  definition  of  liberty. 
The  meaning  at  bottom  is  "  Security  for  liberty 
in  respect  of  his  person  and  property  is  the 
right  of  every  man."  So  expressed,  it  will  be 
seen  that  this  right  postulates  the  existence 
of  an  ordered  society,  and  lays  down  that  it 
is  the  duty  of  such  a  society  to  secure  the 
liberty  of  its  members.  The  right  of  the 
individual,  then,  is  not  something  independent 
of  society,  but  one  of  the  principles  which  a 
good  social  order  must  recognize. 

(6)  Observe  that  equality  is  limited  by  the 
"  common  utility,"  and  that  the  sphere  of 
hberty  is  ultimately  to  be  defined  by  "  law." 
In  both  cases  we  are  referred  back  from  the 
individual  either  to  the  needs  or  to  the  decision 
of  society  as  a  whole.     There  are,  moreover. 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     63 

two  definitions  of  liberty.  (1)  It  is  the  power 
to  do  what  does  not  injure  others.  (2)  It  is 
a  right  Hmited  by  the  consideration  that 
others  must  enjoy  the  same  rights.  It  is 
important  to  bear  in  mind  that  these  two 
definitions  are  highly  discrepant.  If  my  right 
to  knock  a  man  down  is  only  limited  by  his 
equal  right  to  knock  me  down,  the  law  has  no 
business  to  interfere  when  we  take  to  our  fists. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  I  have  no  right  to  injure 
another,  the  law  should  interfere.  Very  little 
reflection  suffices  to  show  that  this  is  the 
sounder  principle,  and  that  respect  for  the 
equal  liberty  of  another  is  not  an  adequate 
definition  of  liberty.  My  right  to  keep  my 
neighbour  awake  by  playing  the  piano  all 
night  is  not  satisfactorily  counterbalanced  by 
his  right  to  keep  a  dog  which  howls  all  the  time 
the  piano  is  being  played.  The  right  of  a 
"  sweater  "  to  pay  starvation  wages  is  not 
satisfactorily  limited  by  the  corresponding 
right  which  his  employee  would  enjoy  if  he 
were  in  a  position  to  impose  the  same  terms  on 
some  one  else.  Generally,  the  right  to  injure 
or  take  advantage  of  another  is  not  sufficiently 
limited  by  the  right  of  that  other  if  he  should 
have  the  poM-^er  to  retaliate  in  kind.     There  is 


64  LIBERALISM 

no  right  to  injure  another;  and  if  we  ask  what 
is  injury  we  are  again  thrown  back  on  some 
general  principle  which  will  override  the  indi- 
vidual claim  to  do  what  one  will. 

(c)  The  doctrine  of  popular  sovereignty 
rests  on  two  principles.  (1)  It  is  said  to 
reside  in  the  nation.  Law  is  the  expression 
of  the  general  will.  Here  the  "  nation "  is 
conceived  as  a  collective  whole,  as  a  unit. 
(2)  Every  citizen  has  the  right  to  take  part  in 
making  the  law.  Here  the  question  is  one  of 
individual  right.  Which  is  the  real  ground 
of  democratic  representation — the  unity  of 
the  national  life,  or  the  inherent  right  of  the 
individual  to  be  consulted  about  that  which 
concerns  himself  ? 

Further,  and  this  is  a  very  serious  question, 
which  is  the  ultimate  authority — the  will  of 
the  nation,  or  the  rights  of  the  individual  ? 
Suppose  the  nation  deliberately  decides  on 
laws  which  deny  the  rights  of  the  individual, 
ought  such  laws  to  be  obeyed  in  the  name 
of  popular  sovereignty,  or  to  be  disobeyed  in 
the  name  of  natural  rights  ?  It  is  a  real 
issue,  and  on  these  lines  it  is  unfortunately 
quite  insoluble. 

These    difficulties    were    among    the    con- 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     65 

siderations  which  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
second  type  of  Liberal  theory,  and  what  has 
to  be  said  about  the  harmony  of  the  natural 
order  may  be  taken  in  conjunction  with  this 
second  theory  to  which  we  may  now  pass, 
and  which  is  famous  as  The  Greatest  Happi- 
ness Principle. 

Bentham,  who  spent  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  in  elaborating  the  greatest  happiness 
principle  as  a  basis  of  social  reconstruction, 
was  fully  alive  to  the  difficulties  which  we 
have  found  in  the  theory  of  natural  rights. 
The  alleged  rights  of  man  were  for  him  so 
many  anarchical  fallacies.  They  were  founded 
on  no  clearly  assignable  principle,  and  ad- 
mitted of  no  demonstration.  "  I  say  I  have 
a  right."  "  I  say  you  have  no  such  right." 
Between  the  disputants  who  or  what  is  to 
decide  ?  What  was  the  supposed  law  of 
nature  ?  When  was  it  written,  and  by  whose 
authority  ?  On  what  ground  do  we  maintain 
that  men  are  free  or  equal  ?  On  what 
principle  and  within  what  limits  do  we  or 
can  we  maintain  the  right  of  property  ? 
There  were  points  on  which,  by  universal 
admission,  all  these  rights  have  to  give  way. 
What  is  the  right  of  property  worth  in  times 


66  LIBERALISM 

of  war  or  of  any  overwhelming  general  need  ? 
The  Declaration  itself  recognized  the  need  of 
appeal  to  common  utility  or  to  the  law  to 
define  the  limits  of  individual  right,  Bentham 
would  frankly  make  all  rights  dependent  on 
common  utility,  and  therewith  he  would  make 
it  possible  to  examine  all  conflicting  claims  in 
the  light  of  a  general  principle.  He  would 
measure  them  all  by  a  common  standard. 
Has  a  man  the  right  to  express  his  opinion 
freely  ?  To  determine  the  question  on  Ben- 
tham's  lines  we  must  ask  whether  it  is,  on  the 
whole,  useful  to  society  that  the  free  expression 
of  opinion  should  be  allowed,  and  this,  he 
would  say,  is  a  question  which  may  be  decided 
by  general  reasoning  and  by  experience  of  re- 
sults. Of  course,  we  must  take  the  rough  with 
the  smooth.  If  the  free  expression  of  opinion 
is  allowed,  false  opinion  will  find  utterance 
and  will  mislead  many.  The  question  would 
be,  does  the  loss  involved  in  the  promulgation 
of  error  counterbalance  the  gain  to  be  derived 
from  unfettered  discussion?  and  Bentham 
would  hold  himself  free  to  judge  by  results. 
Should  the  State  maintain  the  rights  of  private 
property  ?  Yes,  if  the  admission  of  those 
rights  is  useful  to  the  community  as  a  whole. 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  THEORY     67 

No,  if  it  is  not  useful.  Some  rights  of  pro- 
perty, again,  may  be  advantageous,  others  dis- 
advantageous. The  community  is  free  to  make 
a  selection.  If  it  finds  that  certain  forms  of 
property  are  working  to  the  exclusive  benefit 
of  individuals  and  the  prejudice  of  the  common 
weal,  it  has  good  ground  for  the  suppression 
of  those  forms  of  property,  while  it  may,  with 
equal  justice,  maintain  other  forms  of  property 
which  it  holds  sound  as  judged  by  the  effect 
on  the  common  welfare.  It  is  limited  by  no 
"  imprescriptible  "  right  of  the  individual. 
It  may  do  with  the  individual  what  it  pleases 
provided  that  it  has  the  good  of  the  whole 
in  view.  So  far  as  the  question  of  right  is 
concerned  the  Benthamite  principle  might 
be  regarded  as  decidedly  socialistic  or  even 
authoritarian.  It  contemplates,  at  least  as 
a  possibility,  the  complete  subordination  of 
individual  to  social  claims. 

There  is,  however,  another  side  to  the 
Benthamite  principle,  to  understand  which 
we  must  state  the  heads  of  the  theory  itself 
as  a  positive  doctrine.  What  is  this  social 
utility  of  which  we  have  spoken  ?  In  what 
does  it  consist  ?  What  is  useful  to  society, 
and    what    harmful  ?     The    answer    has    the 


68  LIBERALISM 

merit  of  great  clearness  and  simplicity.  An 
action  is  good  which  tends  to  promote  the 
greatest  possible  happiness  of  the  greatest 
possible  number  of  those  affected  by  it.  As 
with  an  action,  so,  of  course,  with  an  institution 
or  a  social  system.  That  is  useful  which  con- 
forms to  this  principle.  That  is  harmful  which 
conflicts  with  it.  That  is  right  which  conforms 
to  it,  that  is  wrong  which  conflicts  with  it.  The 
greatest  happiness  principle  is  the  one  and 
supreme  principle  of  conduct.  Observe  that 
it  imposes  on  us  two  considerations.  One  is 
the  greatest  happiness.  Now  happiness  is 
defined  as  consisting  positively  in  the  presence 
of  pleasure,  negatively  in  the  absence  of  pain. 
A  greater  pleasure  is  then  preferable  to  a  lesser, 
a  pleasure  unaccompanied  by  pain  to  one 
involving  pain.  Conceiving  pain  as  a  minus 
quantity  of  pleasure,  we  may  say  that  the  prin- 
ciple requires  us  always  to  take  quantity  and 
pleasure  into  account,  and  nothing  else.  But, 
secondly,  the  number  of  individuals  affected 
is  material.  An  act  might  cause  pleasure  to 
one  and  pain  to  two.  Then  it  is  wrong,  unless, 
indeed,  the  pleasure  were  very  great  and  the 
pain  in  each  case  small.  We  must  balance 
the    consequences,     taking     all     individuals 


s 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     69 

affected  into  account,  and  "everybody  must 
count  for  one  and  nobody  for  more  than  one." 
This  comment  is  an  integral  part  of  the 
original  formula.  As  between  the  happiness 
of  his  father,  his  child,  or  himself,  and  the 
happiness  of  a  stranger,  a  man  must  be  im- 
partial. He  must  only  consider  the  quantity 
of  pleasure  secured  or  pain  inflicted. 

Now,  in  this  conception  of  measurable 
quantities  of  pleasure  and  pain  there  is,  as 
many  critics  have  insisted,  something  unreal 
and  academic.  We  shall  have  to  return  to 
the  point,  but  let  us  first  endeavour  to  under- 
stand the  bearing  of  Bentham's  teaching  on 
the  problems  of  his  own  time  and  on  the  subse- 
quent development  of  Liberal  thought.  For 
this  purpose  we  will  keep  to  what  is  real  in 
his  doctrine,  even  if  it  is  not  always  defined 
with  academic  precision.  The  salient  points 
that  we  note,  then,  are  (1)  the  subordination 
of  all  considerations  of  right  to  the  considera- 
tions of  happiness,  (2)  the  importance  of 
number,  and  (3)  as  the  other  side  of  the  same 
doctrine,  the  insistence  on  equality  or  im- 
partiality between  man  and  man.  The 
common  utility  which  Bentham  considers  is 
the   happiness  experienced   by  a  number  of 


70  LIBERALISM 

individuals,  all  of  whom  are  reckoned  for 
this  purpose  as  of  equal  value.  This  is  the 
radical  individualism  of  the  Benthamite  creed, 
to  be  set  against  that  socialistic  tendency 
which  struck  us  in  our  preliminary  account. 

In  this  individualism,  equality  is  funda- 
mental. Everybody  is  to  count  for  one, 
nobody  for  more  than  one,  for  every  one  can 
feel  pain  and  pleasure.  Liberty,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  not  fundamental,  it  is  a  means  to  an 
end.  Popular  sovereignty  is  not  fundamental, 
for  all  government  is  a  means  to  an  end. 
Nevertheless,  the  school  of  Bentham,  upon  the 
whole,  stood  by  both  liberty  and  democracy. 
Let  us  consider  their  attitude. 

As  to  popular  government,  Bentham  and 
James  Mill  reasoned  after  this  fashion.  Men, 
if  left  to  themselves,  that  is  to  say,  if  neither 
trained  by  an  educational  discipline  nor 
checked  by  responsibility,  do  not  consider  the 
good  of  the  greatest  number.  They  consider 
their  own  good.  A  king,  if  his  power  is  un- 
checked, will  rule  in  his  own  interest.  A  class, 
if  its  power  is  unchecked,  will  rule  in  its  own 
interest.  The  only  way  to  secure  fair  con- 
sideration for  the  happiness  of  all  is  to  allow 
to  all  an  equal  share  of  power.     True,  if  there 


THE  MOVEMENT  OF  THEORY    71 

is  a  conflict  the  majority  will  prevail,  but  they 
will  be  moved  each  by  consideration  of  his  own 
happiness,  and  the  majority  as  a  whole,  there- 
fore, by  the  happiness  of  the  greater  number. 
There  is  no  inherent  right  in  the  individual 
to  take  a  part  in  government.  There  is  a 
claim  to  be  considered  in  the  distribution  of 
the  means  of  happiness,  and  to  share  in  the 
work  of  government  as  a  means  to  this  end. 
It  would  follow,  among  other  things,  that  if 
one  man  or  one  class  could  be  shown  to  be  so 
much  wiser  and  better  than  others  that  his 
or  their  rule  would,  in  fact,  conduce  more  to 
the  happiness  of  the  greater  number  than  a 
popular  system,  then  the  business  of  govern- 
ment ought  to  be  entrusted  to  that  man  or 
that  class  and  no  one  else  ought  to  interfere 
with  it. 

The  whole  argument,  however,  implies  a 
crude  view  of  the  problem  of  government. 
It  is,  of  course,  theoretically  possible  that  a 
question  should  present  itself,  detached  from 
other  questions,  in  which  a  definite  measurable 
interest  of  each  of  the  seven  millions  or  more 
of  voters  is  at  stake.  For  example,  the  great 
majority  of  Enghsh  people  drink  tea.  Com- 
paratively few  drink  wine.   Should  a  particular 


72  LIBERALISM 

sum  be  raised  by  a  duty  on  tea  or  on  wine  ? 
Here  the   majority   of    tea-drinkers   have   a 
measurable  interest,   the  same  in  kind   and 
roughly  the  same  in  degree  for  each;  and  the 
vote  of  the  majority,  if  it  could  be  taken  on 
this  question  alone  and  based  on  self-interest 
alone,  might  be  conceived  without  absurdity 
as  representing  a  sum  of  individual  interests. 
Even  here,  however,  observe  that,  though  the 
greatest  number  is  considered,   the  greatest 
happiness  does  not  fare  so  well.     For  to  raise 
the  same  sum  the  tax  on  wine  will,  as  less 
is  drunk,  have  to  be  much  larger  than  the 
tax  on  tea,  so  that  a  little  gain  to  many  tea- 
drinkers  might  inflict  a  heavy  loss  on  the  few 
wine-drinkers,  and  on  the  Benthamite  principle 
it  is  not  clear  that  this  would  be  just.     In 
point  of  fact  it  is  possible  for  a  majority  to  act 
tyrannically,    by   insisting   on   a   slight    con- 
venience to  itself  at  the  expense,  perhaps,  of 
real  suffering  to  a  minority.     Now  the  Utih- 
tarian  principle  by  no  means  justifies   such 
tyranny,  but  it  does  seem  to  contemplate  the 
weighing  of  one  man's  loss  against  another's 
gain,  and  such  a  method  of  balancing  does  not 
at  bottom  commend  itself  to  our  sense  of  jus- 
tice.    We  may  lay  down  that  if  there  is  a 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY    73 

rational  social  order  at  all  it  must  be  one 
which  never  rests  the  essential  indispensable 
condition  of  the  happiness  of  one  man  on  the 
unavoidable  misery  of  another,  nor  the  happi- 
ness of  forty  millions  of  men  on  the  misery 
of  one.  It  may  be  temporarily  expedient,  but 
it  is  eternally  unjust,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 

We    may    go    further.     The    case    of    the 
contemplated  tax  is,  as  applied  to  the  politics 
of  a  modern  State,  an  unreal  one.     Political 
questions   cannot  be  thus  isolated.     Even  if 
we  could  vote  by  referendum  on  a  special  tax, 
the    question    which    voters    would   have    to 
consider  would  never  be  the  revenue  from  and 
the    incidence    of    that    tax    alone.     All    the 
indirect  social  and  economic  bearings  of  the 
tax  would  come  up  for  consideration,  and  in 
the  illustration  chosen  people  would  be  swayed, 
and    rightly    swayed,    by    their    opinion,    for 
example,  of  the  comparative  effects  of  tea- 
drinking  and  wine-drinking.     No  one  element 
of  the  social  life  stands  separate  from  the  rest, 
any  more  than  any  one  element  of  the  animal 
body    stands    separate    from    the    rest.      Iii 
this  sense  the  life  of  society  is  rightly  held  to 
be  organic,  and  all  considered  public  policy 

Cy  2 


74  LIBERALISM 

must  be  conceived  in  its  bearing  on  the  life 
of  society  as  a  whole.  But  the  moment  that 
we  apply  this  view  to  politics,  the  Benthamite 
mode  of  stating  the  case  for  democracy  is 
seen  to  be  insufficient.  The  interests  of  every 
man  are  no  doubt  in  the  end  bound  up  with 
the  welfare  of  the  whole  community,  but  the 
relation  is  infinitely  subtle  and  indirect.  More- 
over, it  takes  time  to  work  itself  out,  and  the 
evil  that  is  done  in  the  present  day  may  only 
bear  fruit  when  the  generation  that  has  done 
it  has  passed  away.  Thus,  the  direct  and 
calculable  benefit  of  the  majority  may  by  no 
means  coincide  with  the  ultimate  good  of 
society  as  a  whole;  and  to  suppose  that  the 
majority  must,  on  grounds  of  self-interest, 
govern  in  the  interests  of  the  community  as 
a  whole  is  in  reality  to  attribute  to  the 
mass  of  men  full  insight  into  problems  which 
tax  the  highest  efforts  of  science  and  of 
statesmanship.  Lastly,  to  suppose  that  men 
are  governed  entirely  by  a  sense  of  their 
interests  is  a  many-sided  fallacy.  Men  are 
neither  so  intelligent  nor  so  selfish.  They  are 
swayed  by  emotion  and  by  impulse,  and  both 
for  good  and  for  evil  they  will  lend  enthusiastic 
support  to  courses  of  public  policy  from  which, 


THE   MOVEMENT   OF   THEORY     75 

as  individuals,  they  have  nothing  to  gain.  To 
understand  the  real  value  of  democratic 
government,  we  shall  have  to  probe  far  deeper 
into  the  relations  of  the  individual  and 
society. 

I  turn  lastly  to  the  question  of  liberty.  On 
Benthamite  principles  there  could  be  no  ques- 
tion here  of  indefeasible  individual  right. 
There  were  even,  as  we  saw,  possibilities  of  a 
thorough-going  Socialism  or  of  an  authorita- 
rian paternalism  in  the  Benthamite  principle. 
But  two  great  considerations  told  in  the  oppo- 
site direction.  One  arose  from  the  circum- 
stances of  the  day.  Bentham,  originally  a 
man  of  somewhat  conservative  temper,  was 
driven  into  Radicalism  comparatively  late  in 
life  by  the  indifference  or  hostility  of  the 
governing  classes  to  his  schemes  of  reform. 
Government,  as  he  saw  it,  was  of  the  nature 
of  a  close  corporation  with  a  vested  interest 
hostile  to  the  public  weal,  and  his  work  is 
penetrated  by  distrust  of  power  as  such.  There 
was  much  in  the  history  of  the  time  to  justify 
his  attitude.  It  was  difficult  at  that  time  to 
believe  in  an  honest  officialdom  putting  the 
commonwealth  above  every  personal  or  cor- 
porate interest,  and  reformers  naturally  looked 


76  LIBERALISM 

to  individual  initiative  as  the  source  of  pro- 
gress. Secondly,  and  this  was  a  more  philo- 
sophic argument,  the  individual  was  supposed 
to  understand  his  own  interest  best,  and  as 
the  common  good  was  the  sum  of  individual 
interests,  it  followed  that  so  far  as  every  man 
was  free  to  seek  his  own  good,  the  good  of 
the  greatest  number  would  be  most  effect- 
ually realized  by  general  freedom  of  choice. 
That  there  were  difficulties  in  reconciling 
self-interest  with  the  general  good  was  not 
denied.  But  men  like  James  Mill,  who 
especially  worked  at  this  side  of  the  problem, 
held  that  they  could  be  overcome  by  moral 
education.  Trained  from  childhood  to  asso- 
ciate the  good  of  others  with  his  own,  a  man 
would  come,  he  thought,  to  care  for  the  hap- 
piness of  others  as  for  the  happiness  of  self. 
For,  in  the  long  run,  the  two  things  were 
coincident.  Particularly  in  a  free  economic 
system,  as  remarked  above,  each  individual, 
moving  along  the  line  of  greatest  personal 
profit,  would  be  found  to  fulfil  the  function 
of  greatest  profit  to  society.  Let  this  be 
understood,  and  we  should  have  true  social 
harmony  based  on  the  spontaneous  operation 
of  personal  interest  enlightened  by  intelligence 


THE   MOVEMENT  OF   THEORY    77 

and   chastened   by  the   discipline   of  unruly 
instinct. 

Thus,  though  their  starting-point  was  dif- 
ferent, the  Benthamites  arrived  at  practical 
results  not  notably  divergent  from  those  of  the 
doctrine  of  natural  liberty;  and,  on  the  whole, 
the  two  influences  worked  together  in  the 
formation  of  that  school  who  in  the  reform 
period  exercised  so  notable  an  influence  on 
English  Liberalism,  and  to  whose  work  we 
must  now  turn. 


CHAPTER  IV 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  ' 


The  school  of  Cobden  is  affiliated  in  general 
outlook  both  to  the  doctrine  of  natural  liberty 
and  to  the  discipline  of  Bentham.  It  shared 
with  the  Benthamites  the  thoroughly  practical 
attitude  dear  to  the  English  mind.  It  has 
much  less  to  say  of  natural  rights  than  the 
French  theorists.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is 
saturated  with  the  conviction  that  the  un- 
fettered action  of  the  individual  is  the  main- 
spring of  all  progress.^  Its  starting-point  is 
economic.  Trade  is  still  in  fetters.  The 
worst  of  the  archaic  internal  restrictions  have, 

^  "  If  I  were  asked  to  sum  up  in  a  sentence  the  differ- 
ence and  the  connection  (between  the  two  schools)  I  would 
say  that  the  Manchester  men  were  the  disciples  of  Adam 
Smith  and  Bentham,  while  the  Philosophical  Radicals 
followed  Bentham  and  Adam  Smith  "  (F.  W.  Hirst,  The 
Manchester  School,  In  trod.,  p.  xi).  Lord  Morley,  in  the 
concluding  chapter  of  his  Life  of  Cohden,  points  out  that 
it  was  the  view  of  "  policy  as  a  whole  "  in  connection  with 
the  economic  movement  of  society  which  distinguished 
the  school  of  Cobden  from  that  of  the  Benthamites. 

73 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE '  79 

indeed,  been  thrown  off.  But  even  here  Cobden 
is  active  in  the  work  of  finally  emancipating 
Manchester  from  manorial  rights  that  have  no 
place  in  the  nineteenth  century.  The  main 
work,  however,  is  the  liberation  of  foreign 
trade.  The  Corn  Laws,  as  even  the  tariff 
reformers  of  our  own  day  admit,  were  con- 
ceived in  the  interest  of  the  governing  classes. 
They  frankly  imposed  a  tax  on  the  food  of  the 
masses  for  the  benefit  of  the  landlords,  and  as 
the  result  of  the  agricultural  and  industrial 
revolutions  which  had  been  in  progress  since 
1760,  the  masses  had  been  brought  to  the 
lowest  point  of  economic  misery.  Give  to 
every  man  the  right  to  buy  in  the  cheapest 
and  sell  in  the  dearest  market,  urged  the 
Cobdenite,  and  trade  would  automatically 
expand.  The  business  career  would  be  open 
to  the  talents.  The  good  workman  would 
command  the  full  money's  worth  of  his 
work,  and  his  money  would  buy  him  food 
and  clothing  at  the  lowest  rate  in  the 
world's  market.  Only  so  would  he  get  the 
full  value  of  his  work,  paying  toll  to  none. 
Taxes  there  must  be  to  carry  on  government, 
but  if  we  looked  into  the  cost  of  government 
we  found  that  it  depended  mostly  on  arma- 


80  LIBERALISM 

ments.  Why  did  we  need  armaments  ?  First, 
because  of  the  national  antagonisms  aroused 
and  maintained  by  a  protective  system.  Free 
commercial  intercourse  between  nations  would 
engender  mutual  knowledge,  and  knit  the 
severed  peoples  by  countless  ties  of  business 
interests.  Free  Trade  meant  peace,  and  once 
taught  by  the  example  of  Great  Britain's  pros- 
perity, other  nations  would  follow  suit,  and 
Free  Trade  would  be  universal.  The  other 
root  of  national  danger  was  the  principle  of 
intervention.  We  took  it  on  ourselves  to  set 
other  nations  right.  How  could  we  judge  for 
other  nations  ?  Force  was  no  remedy.  Let 
every  people  be  free  to  work  out  its  own  sal- 
vation. Things  were  not  so  perfect  with  us 
that  we  need  go  about  setting  the  houses  of 
other  people  in  order.  To  complete  personal 
freedom,  there  must  be  national  freedom.  There 
must  also  be  colonial  freedom.  The  colonies 
could  no  longer  be  governed  in  the  interests  of 
the  mother  country,  nor  ought  they  to  require 
standing  garrisons  maintained  by  the  mother 
country.  They  were  distant  lands,  each,  if 
we  gave  it  freedom,  with  a  great  future  of  its 
own,  capable  of  protecting  itself,  and  develop- 
ing   with    freedom    into     true     nationhood. 


'  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  *  81 

Personal  freedom,  colonial  freedom,  inter- 
national freedom,  were  parts  of  one  whole. 
Non-intervention,  peace,  restriction  of  arma- 
ments, retrenchment  of  expenditure,  reduction 
of  taxation,  were  the  connected  series  of  prac- 
tical consequences.  The  money  retrenched 
from  wasteful  military  expenditure  need  not 
all  be  remitted  to  the  taxpayer.  A  fraction 
of  it  devoted  to  education — free,  secular,  and 
universal — would  do  as  much  good  as  when 
spent  on  guns  and  ships  it  did  harm.  For 
education  was  necessary  to  raise  the  standard 
of  intelligence,  and  provide  the  substantial 
equality  of  opportunity  at  the  start  without 
which  the  mass  of  men  could  not  make  use  of 
the  freedom  given  by  the  removal  of  legislative 
restrictions.  There  were  here  elements  of  a 
more  constructive  view  for  which  Cobden  and 
his  friends  have  not  always  received  sufficient 
credit. 

In  the  main,  however,  the  teaching  of  the 
Manchester  school  •  tended  both  in  external 
and  in  internal  affairs  to  a  restricted  view  of 
the  function  of  government.  Government  had 
to  maintain  order,  to  restrain  men  from  violence 
and  fraud,  to  hold  them  secure  in  person  and 
property  against  foreign  and  domestic  enemies, 


82  LIBERALISM 

to  give  them  redress  against  injury,  that 
so  they  may  rely  on  reaping  where  they  have 
sown,  may  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  industry, 
may  enter  unimpeded  into  what  arrangements 
they  will  with  one  another  for  their  mutual 
benefit.  Let  us  see  what  criticism  was  passed 
on  this  view  by  the  contemporaries  of  Cobden 
and  by  the  loud  voice  of  the  facts  themselves. 
The  old  economic  regime  had  been  in  decay 
throughout  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
divorce  of  the  labourer  from  the  land  was 
complete  at  the  time  when  the  Anti-Corn 
Law  League  was  formed.  The  mass  of  the 
English  peasantry  were  landless  labourers 
working  for  a  weekly  wage  of  about  ten  or 
twelve  shillings,  and  often  for  a  good  deal  less. 
The  rise  of  machine  industry  since  1760 
had  destroyed  the  old  domestic  system  and 
reduced  the  operative  in  the  towns  to  the 
position  of  a  factory  hand  under  an  employer, 
who  found  the  road  to  wealth  easy  in  the 
monopoly  of  manufacture  enjoyed  by  this 
country  for  two  generations  after  the  Napo- 
leonic war.  The  factory  system  early 
brought  matters  to  a  head  at  one  point  by 
the  systematic  employment  of  women  and 
young  children  under  conditions  which  out- 


'  LAISSEZ-FAIRE '  83 

raged  the  public  conscience  when  they  be- 
came known.     In  the  case  of  children  it  was 
admitted  from  an  early  date,  it  was  urged 
by    Cobden    himself,    that   the    principle    of 
free   contract  could   not  apply.     Admitting, 
for   the    sake   of   argument,  that   the  adult 
could    make    a    better    bargain    for    himself 
or  herself  than  any  one  could  do  for  him  or 
her,  no  one  could  contend  that  the  pauper 
child  apprenticed  by  Poor  Law  guardians  to 
a  manufacturer  had  any  say  or  could  have 
any  judgment  as  to  the  work  which  it  was  set 
to  do.     It  had  to  be  protected,  and  experi- 
ence showed  that  it  had  to  be  protected  by  law. 
Free  contract  did  not  solve  the  question  of 
the  helpless  child.    It  left  it  to  be  "  exploited" 
by  the  employer  in  his  own  interest,  and  what- 
ever regard  might  be  shown  for  its  health 
and  well-being  by  individuals  was  a  matter 
of  individual  benevolence,  not  a  right  secured 
by  the  necessary  operation  of  the  system  of 
liberty. 

But  these  arguments  admitted  of  great 
extension.  If  the  child  was  helpless,  was 
the  grown-up  person,  man  or  woman,  in 
a  much  better  position  ?  Here  was  the 
owner    of    a    mill    employing    five    hundred 


84  LIBERALISM 

hands.     Here  was  an  operative  possessed  of 
no  alternative  means  of  subsistence  seeking 
employment.     Suppose  them   to   bargain   as 
to  terms.     If  the  bargain  failed,  the  employer 
lost  one  man  and  had  four  hundred  and  ninety- 
nine  to  keep  his  mill   going.     At  worst  he 
might  for  a  day  or  two,  until  another  operative 
appeared,  have  a  little  difficulty  in  working 
a  single  machine.     During  the  same  days  the 
operative   might   have  nothing   to   eat,    and 
might  see  his  children  going  hungry.     Where 
was  the  effective  liberty  in  such  an  arrange- 
ment ?     The  operatives   themselves   speedily 
found  that  there  was  none,  and  had  from  an 
early  period  in  the  rise  of  the  machine  in- 
dustry sought  to  redress  the  balance  by  com- 
bination.    Now,  combination   was    naturally 
disliked   by   employers,  and  it   was   strongly 
suspect    to    believers    in    liberty    because    it 
put  constraint  upon  individuals.     Yet  trade 
unions  gained  the  first  step  in  emancipation 
through  the  action  of  Place  and  the  Radicals 
in  1824,  more  perhaps  because  these  men  con- 
ceived trade  unions  as  the  response  of  labour 
to    oppressive   laws    which    true   freedom   of 
competition   would   render   superfluous   than 
because  they  founded  any  serious  hopes  of 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  '  85 

permanent  social  progress  upon  Trade  Union- 
ism itself.  In  point  of  fact,  the  critical 
attitude  was  not  without  its  justification. 
Trade  Unionism  can  be  protective  in  spirit 
and  oppressive  in  action.  Nevertheless,  it 
was  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  their 
industrial  standard  by  the  artisan  classes, 
because  it  alone,  in  the  absence  of  drastic 
legislative  protection,  could  do  something 
to  redress  the  inequality  between  employer 
and  employed.  It  gave,  upon  the  whole,  far 
more  freedom  to  the  workman  than  it  took 
away,  and  in  this  we  learn  an  important 
lesson  which  has  far  wider  application.  In 
the  matter  of  contract  true  freedom  postulates 
substantial  equality  between  the  parties.  In 
proportion  as  one  party  is  in  a  position  of 
vantage,  he  is  able  to  dictate  his  terms. 
In  proportion  as  the  other  party  is  in  a  weak 
position,  he  must  accept  unfavourable  terms. 
Hence  the  truth  of  Walker's  dictum  that 
economic  injuries  tend  to  perpetuate  them- 
selves. The  more  a  class  is  brought  low,  the 
greater  its  difificulty  in  rising  again  without 
assistance.  For  purposes  of  legislation  the 
State  has  been  exceedingly  slow  to  accept  this 
view.     It  began,  as  we  saw,  with  the  child. 


86  LIBERALISM 

where  the  case  was  overwhelming.  It  went 
on  to  include  the  "  young  person  "  and  the 
woman — not  without  criticism  from  those 
who  held  by  woman's  rights,  and  saw  in  this 
extension  of  tutelage  an  enlargement  of 
male  domination.  Be  that  as  it  may,  public 
opinion  was  brought  to  this  point  by  the 
belief  that  it  was  intervening  in  an  exceptional 
manner  to  protect  a  definite  class  not  strong 
enough  to  bargain  for  itself.  It  drew  the  line 
at  the  adult  male;  and  it  is  only  within  our 
own  time,  and  as  the  result  of  a  controversy 
waged  for  many  years  within  the  trade  union 
world  itself,  that  legislation  has  avowedly 
undertaken  the  task  of  controlling  the  con- 
ditions of  industry,  the  hours,  and  at  length, 
through  the  institution  of  Wages  Boards  in 
"  sweated  industries,"  the  actual  remuneration 
of  working  people  without  limitation  of  age 
or  sex.  To  this  it  has  been  driven  by  the 
manifest  teaching  of  experience  that  liberty 
without  equality  is  a  name  of  noble  sound 
and  squalid  result. 

In  place  of  the  system  of  unfettered  agree- 
ments between  individual  and  individual 
which  the  school  of  Cobden  contemplated,  the 
industrial  system  which  has  actually  grown 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE '  87 

up  and  is  in  process  of  further  development 
rests  on  conditions  prescribed  by  the  State, 
and  within  the  Hmits  of  those  conditions  is 
very  largely  governed  by  collective  arrange- 
ments between  associations  of  employers  and 
employed.  The  law  provides  for  the  safety 
of  the  worker  and  the  sanitary  conditions  of 
employment.  It  prescribes  the  length  of  the 
working  day  for  women  and  children  in 
factories  and  workshops,  and  for  men  in  mines 
and  on  railways.^  In  the  future  it  will 
probably  deal  freely  with  the  hours  of  men. 
It  enables  wages  boards  to  establish  a  legal 
minimum  wage  in  scheduled  industries  which 
will  undoubtedly  grow  in  number.  It  makes 
employers  liable  for  all  injuries  suffered  by 
operatives  in  the  course  of  their  employment, 
and  forbids  any  one  to  "  contract  out  "  of  this 
obligation.  Within  these  limits,  it  allows 
freedom  of  contract.  But  at  this  point,  in  the 
more  highly  developed  trades,  the  work  is 
taken  up  by  voluntary  associations.  Com- 
binations of  men  have  been  met  by  combina- 
tions of  employers,  and  wages,  hours,  and  all 

^  Indirectly  it  has  for  long  limited  the  hours  of  men  in 
factories  owing  to  the  interdependence  of  the  adult  male 
with  the  female  and  child  operative. 


88  LIBERALISM 

the  details  of  the  industrial  bargain  are  settled 
by  collective  agreement  through  the  agency  of 
a  joint  board  with  an  impartial  chairman  or 
referee  in  case  of  necessity  for  an  entire  locality 
and  even  an  entire  trade.  So  far  have  we 
gone  from  the  free  competition  of  isolated 
individuals. 

This    development    is    sometimes    held    to 
have  involved  the  decay  and  death  of  the  older 
Liberalism.     It  is  true  that  in  the  beginning 
factory  legislation  enjoyed  a  large  measure  of 
Conservative  support.     It  was  at  that  stage  in 
accordance  with  the  best  traditions  of  paternal 
rule,  and  it  commended  itself  to  the  religious 
convictions  of  men  of  whom  Lord  Shaftesbury 
was   the   typical   example.     It  is  true,  also, 
that  it  was  bitterly  opposed  by  Cobden  and 
Bright.     On    the    other    hand,  Radicals    like 
J.  Cam  Hobhouse  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
earlier    legislation,  and    Whig    Governments 
passed  the  very  important  Acts  of  1833  and 
1847.     The  cleavage  of  opinion,  in  fact,  cut 
across  the  ordinary  divisions  of  party.     What 
is  more  to  the  purpose  is  that,  as  experience 
ripened,  the  implications  of  the  new  legisla- 
tion became  clearer,  and  men  came  to  see  that 
by  industrial  control  they  were  not  destroying 


'  LAISSEZ-FAIRE '  89 

liberty  but  confirming  it.  A  new  and  more 
concrete  conception  of  liberty  arose  and  many 
old  presuppositions  were  challenged. 

Let  us  look  for  a  moment  at  these  pre- 
suppositions. We  have  seen  that  the  theory 
of  laissez-faire  assumed  that  the  State  would 
hold  the  ring.  That  is  to  say,  it  would  suppress 
force  and  fraud,  keep  property  safe,  and  aid  men 
in  enforcing  contracts.  On  these  conditions, 
it  was  maintained,  men  should  be  absolutely 
free  to  compete  with  one  another,  so  that 
their  best  energies  should  be  called  forth,  so 
that  each  should  feel  himself  responsible  for 
the  guidance  of  his  own  life,  and  exert  his 
manhood  to  the  utmost.  But  why,  it  might 
be  asked,  on  these  conditions,  just  these  and 
no  others  ?  Why  should  the  State  ensure 
protection  of  person  and  property  ?  The 
time  was  when  the  strong  man  armed  kept 
his  goods,  and  incidentally  his  neighbour's 
goods  too  if  he  could  get  hold  of  them.  Why 
should  the  State  intervene  to  do  for  a  man 
that  which  his  ancestor  did  for  himself  ?  Why 
should  a  man  who  has  been  soundly  beaten  in 
physical  fight  go  to  a  public  authority  for  re- 
dress ?  How  much  more  manly  to  fight  his  own 
battle  I     Was  it  not  a  kind  of  pauperization 


90  LIBERALISM 

to  make  men  secure  in  person  and  property- 
through  no  efforts  of  their  own,  by  the  agency 
of  a  state  machinery  operating  over  their 
heads  ?  Would  not  a  really  consistent  indi- 
vidualism abolish  this  machinery  ?  "  But," 
the  advocate  of  laissez-faire  may  reply,  "  the 
use  of  force  is  criminal,  and  the  State  must 
suppress  crime."  So  men  held  in  the  nine- 
teenth century.  But  there  was  an  earlier  time 
when  they  did  not  take  this  view,  but  left  it 
to  individuals  and  their  kinsfolk  to  revenge 
their  own  injuries  by  their  own  might.  Was 
not  this  a  time  of  more  unrestricted  indi- 
vidual liberty  ?  Yet  the  nineteenth  century 
regarded  it,  and  justly,  as  an  age  of  barbarism. 
What,  we  may  ask  in  our  turn,  is  the  essence 
of  crime  ?  May  we  not  say  that  any  intentional 
injury  to  another  may  be  legitimately  punished 
by  a  public  authority,  and  may  we  not  say 
that  to  impose  twelve  hours'  daily  labour  on 
a  child  was  to  inflict  a  greater  injury  than  the 
theft  of  a  purse  for  which  a  century  ago  a  man 
might  be  hanged  ?  On  what  principle,  then, 
is  the  line  drawn,  so  as  to  specify  certain 
injuries  which  the  State  may  prohibit  and  to 
mark  off  others  which  it  must  leave  untouched? 
Well,  it  may  be  said,  volenti  non  fit  injuria. 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  *  91 

No  wrong  is  done  to  a  man  by  a  bargain  to 
which  he  is  a  willing  party.  That  may  be, 
though  there  are  doubtful  cases.  But  in  the 
field  that  has  been  in  question  the  contention 
is  that  one  party  is  not  willing.  The  bargain 
is  a  forced  bargain.  The  weaker  man  consents 
as  one  slipping  over  a  precipice  might  consent 
to  give  all  his  fortune  to  one  who  will  throw 
him  a  rope  on  no  other  terms.  This  is  not  true 
consent.  True  consent  is  free  consent,  and 
full  freedom  of  consent  implies  equality  on  the 
part  of  both  parties  to  the  bargain.  Just  as 
government  first  secured  the  elements  of  free- 
dom for  all  when  it  prevented  the  physically 
stronger  man  from  slaying,  beating,  despoiling 
his  neighbours,  so  it  secures  a  larger  measure 
of  freedom  for  all  by  every  restriction  which 
it  imposes  with  a  view  to  preventing  one  man 
from  making  use  of  any  of  his  advantages 
to  the  disadvantage  of  others. 

There  emerges  a  distinction  between  un- 
social and  social  freedom.  Unsocial  freedom 
is  the  right  of  a  man  to  use  his  powers 
without  regard  to  the  wishes  or  interests  of 
any  one  but  himself.  Such  freedom  is 
theoretically  possible  for  an  individual.  It 
is    antithetic    to    all    public   control.       It    is 


92  LIBERALISM 

theoretically  impossible  for  a  plurality  of  in- 
dividuals living  in  mutual  contact.  Socially 
it  is  a  contradiction,  unless  the  desires  of  all 
men  were  automatically  attuned  to  social 
ends.  Social  freedom,  then,  for  any  epoch 
short  of  the  millennium  rests  on  restraint.  It 
is  a  freedom  that  can  be  enjoyed  by  all  the 
members  of  a  community,  and  it  is  the  free- 
dom to  choose  among  those  lines  of  activity 
which  do  not  involve  injury  to  others.  As 
experience  of  the  social  effects  of  action  ripens, 
and  as  the  social  conscience  is  awakened,  the 
conception  of  injury  is  widened  and  insight 
into  its  causes  is  deepened.  The  area  of 
restraint  is  therefore  increased.  But,  inas- 
much as  injury  inflicted  is  itself  crippling  to 
the  sufferer,  as  it  lowers  his  health,  confines 
his  life,  cramps  his  powers,  so  the  prevention 
of  such  injury  sets  him  free.  The  restraint  of 
the  aggressor  is  the  freedom  of  the  sufferer, 
and  only  by  restraint  on  the  actions  by  which 
men  injure  one  another  do  they  as  a  whole 
community  gain  freedom  in  all  courses  of 
conduct  that  can  be  pursued  without  ultimate 
social  disharmony. 

It  is,  therefore,  a  very  shallow  wit  that  taunts 
contemporary  Liberalism  with  inconsistency 


LAISSEZ-FAIRE '  93 

in  opposing  economic  protection  while  it 
supports  protective  legislation  for  the  manual 
labourer.  The  two  things  have  nothing  in 
common  but  that  they  are  restraints  intended 
to  operate  in  the  interests  of  somebody.  The 
one  is  a  restraint  which,  in  the  Liberal  view, 
would  operate  in  favour  of  certain  industries 
and  interests  to  the  prejudice  of  others,  and, 
on  the  whole,  in  favour  of  those  who  are 
already  more  fortunately  placed  and  against 
the  poorer  classes.  The  other  is  a  restraint 
conceived  in  the  interest  primarily  of  the 
poorer  classes  with  the  object  of  securing  to 
them  a  more  effective  freedom  and  a  nearer 
approach  to  equality  of  conditions  in  indus- 
trial relations.  There  is  point  in  the  argument 
only  for  those  who  conceive  liberty  as  opposed 
to  restraint  as  such.  For  those  who  under- 
standthat  all  social  liberty  rests  upon  restraint, 
that  restraint  of  one  man  in  one  respect  is 
the  condition  of  the  freedom  of  other  men 
in  that  respect,  the  taunt  has  no  meaning  what- 
ever. The  liberty  which  is  good  is  not  the 
liberty  of  one  gained  at  the  expense  of  others, 
but  the  liberty  which  can  be  enjoyed  by  all 
who  dwell  together,  and  this  liberty  depends 
on  and  is  measured  by  the  completeness  with 


94  LIBERALISM 

which  by  law,  custom,  or  their  own  feeUngs 
they  are  restrained  from  mutual  injury. 

Individualism,  as  ordinarily  understood, 
not  only  takes  the  policeman  and  the  law 
court  for  granted.  It  also  takes  the  rights  of 
property  for  granted.  But  what  is  meant  by 
the  rights  of  property  ?  In  ordinary  use  the 
phrase  means  just  that  system  to  which  long 
usage  has  accustomed  us.  This  is  a  system 
under  which  a  man  is  free  to  acquire  by  any 
method  of  production  or  exchange  within 
the  limits  of  the  law  whatever  he  can  of  land, 
consumable  goods,  or  capital ;  to  dispose  of  it 
at  his  own  will  and  pleasure  for  his  own  pur- 
poses, to  destroy  it  if  he  likes,  to  give  it  away 
or  sell  it  as  it  suits  him,  and  at  death  to  be- 
queath it  to  whomsoever  he  will.  The  State, 
it  is  admitted,  can  take  a  part  of  a  man's 
property  by  taxation.  For  the  State  is  a 
necessity,  and  men  must  pay  a  price  for 
security;  but  in  all  taxation  the  State  on 
this  view  is  taking  something  from  a  man 
which  is  "  his,"  and  in  so  doing  is  justified 
only  by  necessity.  It  has  no  "  right  "  to 
deprive  the  individual  of  anything  that  is 
his  in  order  to  promote  objects  of  its  own 
which  are  not  necessary  to  the  common  order. 


'  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  '  95 

To  do  so  is  to  infringe  individual  rights  and 
make  a  man  contribute  by  force  to  objects 
which  he  may  view  with  indifference  or  even 
with  dislike.  "  Socialistic "  taxation  is  an 
infringement  of  individual  freedom,  the  free- 
dom to  hold  one's  own  and  do  as  one  will 
with  one's  own.  Such  seems  to  be  the  ordi- 
nary view. 

But  a  consistent  theory  of  liberty  could  not 
rest  wholly  satisfied  with  the  actual  system 
under  which  property  is  held.  The  first  point 
of  attack,  already  pressed  by  the  disciples 
of  Cobden,  was  the  barrier  to  free  exchange 
in  the  matter  of  land.  It  was  not  and  still 
is  not  easy  for  the  landless  to  acquire  land, 
and  in  the  name  of  free  contract  Cobden  and 
his  disciples  pressed  for  cheap  and  unimpeded 
transfer.  But  a  more  searching  criticism 
was  possible.  Land  is  limited  in  amount, 
certain  kinds  of  land  very  narrowly  limited. 
Where  there  is  limitation  of  supply  monopoly 
is  always  possible,  and  against  monopoly  the 
principles  of  free  competition  declared  war. 
To  Cobden  himself,  free  trade  in  land  was  the 
pendant  to  free  trade  in  goods.  But  the 
attack  on  the  land  monopoly  could  be  carried 
much  further,  and  might  lead  the  individualist 


96  LIBERALISM 

who  was  in  earnest  about  his  principles  to 
march  a  certain    distance    on   parallel  lines 
with  the  Socialist  enemy.     This  has,  in  fact, 
occurred    in    the    school    of    Henry   George. 
This   school    holds   by   competition,    but   by 
competition  only  on  the  basis  of  a  genuine 
freedom  and  equality  for  all  individuals.     To 
secure  this  basis,  it  would   purge  the  social 
system  of  all  elements  of  monopoly,  of  which 
the  private  ownership  of  land  is  in  its  view  the 
most   important.     This  object,  it   maintains, 
can  be  secured  only  through  the  absorption 
by  the  State  of  all  elements  of  monopoly  value. 
Now,  monopoly  value  accrues  whenever  any- 
thing of  worth  to  men   of  which  the  supply 
is  limited  falls  into  private  hands.     In  this 
case  competition  fails.     There  is  no  check  upon 
the  owner  except  the  limitations  of  demand. 
He  can  exact  a  price  which  bears  no  necessary 
relation  to  the  cost  of  any  effort  of  his  own. 
In  addition  to  normal  wages  and  profits,  he 
can  extract  from  the  necessities  of  others  a 
surplus,  to  which  the  name  of  economic  rent 
is  given.     He  can  also  hold  up  his  property 
and  refuse  to  allow  others  to  make  use  of  it 
until  the  time  when  its  full  value  has  accrued, 
thereby  increasing   the   rent   which   he   will 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  '  97 

ultimately  receive  at  the  cost  of  much  loss  in 
the  interim  to  society. 

Monopolies  in  our  country  fall  into  three 
classes.  There  is,  first,  the  monopoly  of  land. 
Urban  rents,  for  example,  represent  not  merely 
the  cost  of  building,  nor  the  cost  of  building 
plus  the  site,  as  it  would  be  if  sites  of  the 
kind  required  were  unlimited  in  amount. 
They  represent  the  cost  of  a  site  where  the 
supply  falls  short  of  the  demand,  that  is  to 
say,  where  there  is  an  element  of  monopoly. 
And  site  value — the  element  in  the  actual 
cost-  of  a  house  or  factory  that  depends  on 
its  position — varies  directly  with  the  degree  of 
this  monopoly.  This  value  the  land  national- 
izer  contends  is  not  created  by  the  owner.  It 
is  created  by  society.  In  part  it  is  due  to  the 
general  growth  of  the  country  to  which  the 
increase  of  population  and  the  rise  of  town  life 
is  to  be  attributed.  In  part  it  depends  on  the 
growth  of  the  particular  locality,  and  in  part 
on  the  direct  expenditure  of  the  ratepayers' 
money  in  sanitation  and  other  improvements 
which  make  the  place  one  where  people 
can  live  and  industry  can  thrive.  Directly 
and  indirectly,  the  community  creates  the 
site    value.     The    landlord  recefves   it,   and, 

D 


98  LIBERALISM 

receiving  it,  can  charge  any  one  who  wants  to 
Hve  or  carry  on  industry  upon  the  site  with 
rent  to  the  full  amount.  The  land-national- 
izer,  looking  at  rights  of  property  purely  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  individual,  denies 
the  justice  of  this  arrangement,  and  he  sees 
no  solution  except  this — that  the  monopoly 
value  should  pass  back  to  the  community 
Avhich  creates  it.  Accordingly,  he  favours  the 
taxation  of  site  value  to  its  full  amount. 
Another  element  of  monopoly  arises  from 
industries  in  which  competition  is  inapplicable 
— the  supply  of  gas  and  water,  for  example, 
a  tramway  service,  and  in  some  conditions  a 
railway  service.  Here  competition  may  be 
wasteful  if  not  altogether  impossible;  and 
here  again,  on  the  lines  of  a  strictly  consistent 
individualism,  if  the  industry  is  allowed  to  fall 
into  private  hands  the  owners  will  be  able  to 
secure  something  more  than  the  normal  profits 
of  competitive  industry.  They  will  profit 
by  monopoly  at  the  expense  of  the  general 
consumer,  and  the  remedy  is  public  control 
or  public  ownership.  The  latter  is  the  more 
complete  and  efficacious  remedy,  and  it  is  also 
the  remedy  of  municipal  socialism.  Lastly, 
there  may  be  forms  of  monopoly  created  by 


'  LAISSEZ-FAIRE '  99 

the  State,  such  as  the  sale  of  liquor  as  restricted 
by  the  licensing  system.  In  accordance  with 
competitive  ideas  the  value  so  created  ought 
not  to  pass  into  private  hands,  and  if  on  social 
grounds  the  monopoly  is  maintained,  the 
taxation  of  licensed  premises  ought  to  be  so' 
arranged  that  the  monopoly  value  returns  to 
the  community. 

Up  to  this  point  a  thoroughly  consistent 
individualism  can  work  in  harmony  with 
socialism,  and  it  is  this  partial  alliance  which 
has,  in  fact,  laid  down  the  lines  of  later  Liberal 
finance.  The  great  Budget  of  1909  had  be- 
hind it  the  united  forces  of  Socialist  and 
individualist  opinion.  It  may  be  added  that 
there  is  a  fourth  form  of  monopoly  which 
would  be  open  to  the  same  double  attack,  but 
it  is  one  of  which  less  has  been  heard  in  Great 
Britain  than  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
possible  under  a  competitive  system  for  rivals 
to  come  to  an  agreement.  The  more  power- 
ful may  coerce  the  weaker,  or  a  number  of 
equals  may  agree  to  work  together.  Thus 
competition  may  defeat  itself,  and  industry 
may  be  marshalled  into  trusts  or  other  com- 
binations for  the  private  advantage  against 
the    public    interest.       Such     combinations, 


100  LIBERALISM 

predicted  by  Karl  Marx  as  the  appointed 
means  of  dissolving  the  competitive  system, 
have  been  kept  at  bay  in  this  country  by 
Free  Trade.  Under  Protection  they  con- 
stitute the  most  urgent  problem  of  the  day. 
Even  here  the  railways,  to  take  one  example, 
are  rapidly  moving  to  a  system  of  combina- 
tion, the  economies  of  which  are  obvious, 
while  its  immediate  result  is  monopoly,  and 
its  assured  end  is  nationalization. 

Thus  individualism,  when  it  grapples  with 
the  facts,  is  driven  no  small  distance  along 
Socialist  lines.  Once  again  we  have  found 
that  to  maintain  individual  freedom  and 
equality  we  have  to  extend  the  sphere  of 
social  control.  But  to  carry  through  the 
real  principles  of  Liberalism,  to  achieve  social 
liberty  and  living  equality  of  rights,  we 
shall  have  to  probe  still  deeper.  We  must 
not  assume  any  of  the  rights  of  property 
as  axiomatic.  We  must  look  at  their  actual 
working  and  consider  how  they  affect  the  life 
of  society.  We  shall  have  to  ask  whether,  if 
we  could  abolish  all  monopoly  on  articles  of 
limited  supply,  we  should  yet  have  dealt  with 
all  the  causes  that  contribute  to  social  injustice 
and  industrial   disorder,  whether  we  should 


*  LAISSEZ-FAIRE  '  101 

have  rescued  the  sweated  worker,  afforded  to 
every  man  adequate  security  for  a  fair  return 
for  an  honest  day's  toil,  and  prevented  the  use 
of  economic  advantage  to  procure  gain  for  one 
man  at  the  expense  of  another.  We  should 
have  to  ask  whether  we  had  the  basis  of  a 
just  delimitation  between  the  rights  of  the 
community  and  those  of  the  individual,  and 
therewith  a  due  appreciation  of  the  appro- 
priate ends  of  the  State  and  the  equitable 
basis  of  taxation.  These  inquiries  take  us  to 
first  principles,  and  to  approach  that  part 
of  our  discussion  it  is  desirable  to  carry 
further  our  sketch  of  the  historic  development 
of  Liberalism  in  thought  and  action. 


CHAPTER   V 

GLADSTONE    AND    MILL 

From  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century 
two  great  names  stand  out  in  the  history  of 
British  Liberahsm — that  of  Gladstone  in  the 
world  of  action,  that  of  Mill  in  the  world  of 
thought.  Differing  in  much,  they  agreed  in 
one  respect.  They  had  the  supreme  virtue 
of  keeping  their  minds  fresh  and  open  to 
new  ideas,  and  both  of  them  in  consequence 
advanced  to  a  deeper  interpretation  of  social 
life  as  they  grew  older.  In  1846  Gladstone 
ranked  as  a  Conservative,  but  he  parted  from 
his  old  traditions  under  the  leadership  of 
Peel  on  the  question  of  Free  Trade,  and  for 
many  years  to  come  the  most  notable  of  his 
public  services  lay  in  the  completion  of  the 
Cobdenite  policy  of  financial  emancipation. 
In  the  pursuit  of  this  policy  he  was  brought 
into  collision  with  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
it   was   his   active   intervention   in   1859-60 

102 


GLADSTONE   AND   MILL  103 

which  saved  the  Commons  from  a  humiliating 
surrender,  and  secured  its  financial  suprem- 
acy unimpaired  until  1909.  In  the  follow- 
ing decade  he  stood  for  the  extension  of  the 
suffrage,  and  it  was  his  Government  which,  in 
1884,  carried  the  extension  of  the  representa- 
tive principle  to  the  point  at  which  it  rested 
twenty-seven  years  later.  In  economics  Glad- 
stone kept  upon  the  whole  to  the  Cobdenite 
principles  which  he  acquired  in  middle  life. 
He  was  not  sympathetically  disposed  to  the 
"  New  Unionism  "  and  the  semi-socialistic 
ideas  that  came  at  the  end  of  the  'eighties, 
which,  in  fact,  constituted  a  powerful  cross 
current  to  the  political  work  that  he  had 
immediately  in  hand.  Yet  in  relation  to 
Irish  land  he  entered  upon  a  new  departure 
which  threw  over  freedom  of  contract  in  a 
leading  case  where  the  two  parties  were  on 
glaringly  unequal  terms.  No  abstract  thinker, 
he  had  a  passion  for  justice  in  the  concrete 
which  was  capable  of  carrying  him  far.  He 
knew  tyranny  when  he  saw  it,  and  upon  it  he 
waged  unremitting  and  many-sided  war. 

But  his  most  original  work  was  done 
in  the  sphere  of  imperial  relations.  The 
maligned   Majuba  settlement  was  an  act  of 


104  LIBERALISM 

justice  which  came  too  late  to  effect  a  per- 
manent undoing  of  mischief.  All  the  greater 
was  the  courage  of  the  statesman  who  could 
throw  himself  at  that  time  upon  the  in- 
herent force  of  national  liberty  and  inter- 
national fair  dealing.  In  the  case  of  Ireland 
Gladstone  again  relied  on  the  same  principles, 
but  another  force  was  necessary  to  carry  the 
day,  a  force  which  no  man  can  command, 
the  force  of  time.  In  international  dealings 
generally  Gladstone  was  a  pioneer.  His 
principle  was  not  precisely  that  of  Cobden. 
He  was  not  a  non-interventionist.  He  took 
action  on  behalf  of  Greece,  and  would  have 
done  so  on  behalf  of  the  Armenians,  to  save 
the  national  honour  and  prevent  a  monstrous 
wrong.  The  Gladstonian  principle  may  be 
defined  by  antithesis  to  that  of  Machiavelli, 
and  to  that  of  Bismarck,  and  to  the  practice 
of  every  Foreign  Office.  As  that  practice 
proceeds  on  the  principle  that  reasons  of  State 
justify  everything,  so  Gladstone  proceeded  on 
the  principle  that  reasons  of  State  justify 
nothing  that  is  not  justified  already  by  the 
human  conscience.  The  statesman  is  for  him 
a  man  charged  with  maintaining  not  only 
the  material  interests  but  the  honour  of  his 


GLADSTONE  AND   MILL         105 

country.  He  is  a  citizen  of  the  world  in  that 
he  represents  his  nation,  which  is  a  member 
of  the  community  of  the  world.  He  has  to 
recognize  rights  and  duties,  as  every  represent- 
ative of  every  other  human  organization  has 
to  recognize  rights  and  duties.  There  is  no 
line  drawn  beyond  which  human  obligations 
cease.  There  is  no  gulf  across  which  the  voice 
of  human  suffering  cannot  be  heard,  beyond 
which  massacre  and  torture  cease  to  be 
execrable.  Simply  as  a  patriot,  again,  a  man 
should  recognize  that  a  nation  may  become 
great  not  merely  by  painting  the  map  red,  or 
extending  her  commerce  beyond  all  precedent, 
but  also  as  the  champion  of  justice,  the  suc- 
courer  of  the  oppressed,  the  established  home 
of  freedom.  From  the  denunciation  of  the 
Opium  War,  from  the  exposure  of  the  Neapoli- 
tan prisons,  to  his  last  appearance  on  the 
morrow  of  the  Constantinople  massacre  this 
was  the  message  which  Gladstone  sought  to 
convey.  He  was  before  his  time.  He  was 
not  always  able  to  maintain  his  principle  in 
his  own  Cabinet,  and  on  his  retirement  the 
world  appeared  to  relapse  definitely  into  the 
older  ways.  His  own  party  gave  itself  up  in 
large    measure    to    opposite    views.     On    the 

D  2 


106  LIBERALISM 

other  hand,  careful  and  unprejudiced  criticism 
will  recognize  that  the  chief  opponent  of  his 
old  age,  Lord  Salisbury,  had  imbibed  some- 
thing of  his  spirit,  and  under  its  influence  did 
much  to  save  the  country  from  the  excesses 
of  Imperialism,  while  his  follower.  Sir  Henry 
Campbell-Bannerman,  used  the  brief  term  of 
his  power  to  reverse  the  policy  of  racial 
domination  in  South  Africa  and  to  prove  the 
value  of  the  old  Gladstonian  trust  in  the 
recuperative  force  of  political  freedom.  It 
may  be  added  that,  if  cynicism  has  since 
appeared  to  hold  the  field  in  international 
politics,  it  is  the  cynicism  of  terror  rather  than 
the  cynicism  of  ambition.  The  Scare  has 
superseded  the  Vision  as  the  moving  force  in 
our  external  relations,  and  there  are  now  signs 
that  the  Scare  in  turn  has  spent  its  force  and 
is  making  room  at  last  for  Sense. 

In  other  respects,  Gladstone  was  a  moral 
rather  than  an  intellectual  force.  He  raised 
the  whole  level  of  public  life.  By  habitually 
calling  upon  what  was  best  in  men,  he  deep- 
ened the  sense  of  public  responsibility  and 
paved  the  way,  half  unconsciously,  for  the 
fuller  exercise  of  the  social  conscience.  Mill 
was  also  a  moral  force,  and  the  most  persist- 


GLADSTONE   AND   MILL  107 

ent  influence  of  his  books  is  more  an  effect 
of  character  than  of  intellect.  But,  in  place 
of  Gladstone's  driving  power  and  practical 
capacity,  Mill  had  the  qualities  of  a  life- 
long learner,  and  in  his  single  person  he 
spans  the  interval  between  the  old  and  the 
new  Liberalism.  Brought  up  on  the  pure 
milk  of  the  Benthamite  word,  he  never 
definitely  abandoned  the  first  principles  of 
his  father.  But  he  was  perpetually  bring- 
ing them  into  contact  with  fresh  experience 
and  new  trains  of  thought,  considering  how 
they  worked,  and  how  they  ought  to  be  modi- 
fied in  order  to  maintain  what  was  really 
sound  and  valuable  in  their  content.  Hence, 
Mill  is  the  easiest  person  in  the  world  to 
convict  of  inconsistency,  incompleteness,  and 
lack  of  rounded  system.  Hence,  also,  his 
work  will  survive  the  death  of  many  con- 
sistent, complete,  and  perfectly  rounded 
systems. 

As  a  utilitarian.  Mill  cannot  appeal  to  any 
rights  of  the  individual  that  can  be  set  in 
opposition  to  the  public  welfare.  His  method 
is  to  show  that  the  permanent  welfare  of  the 
public  is  bound  up  with  the  rights  of  the 
individual.     Of    course,  there    are    occasions 


108  LIBERALISM 

on  which  the  immediate  expediency  of  the 
pubhc  would  be  met  by  ignoring  personal 
rights.  But  if  the  rule  of  expediency  were 
followed  there  would  be  neither  right  nor 
law  at  all.  There  would  be  no  fixed  rules 
in  social  life,  and  nothing  to  which  men 
could  trust  in  guiding  their  conduct.  For 
the  utilitarian,  then,  the  question  of  right 
resolves  itself  into  the  question:  What  claim 
is  it,  in  general  and  as  a  matter  of  principle, 
advisable  for  society  to  recognize  ?  What  in 
any  given  relation  are  the  permanent  conditions 
of  social  health  ?  In  regard  to  liberty  Mill's 
reply  turns  on  the  moral  or  spiritual  forces 
which  determine  the  life  of  society.  First, 
particularly  as  regards  freedom  of  thought  and 
discussion,  society  needs  light.  Truth  has 
a  social  value,  and  we  are  never  to  suppose 
that  we  are  in  the  possession  of  complete  and 
final  truth.  But  truth  is  only  to  be  sought 
by  experience  in  the  world  of  thought,  and 
of  action  as  well.  In  the  process  of  experi- 
mentation there  are  endless  opportunities  of 
error,  and  the  free  search  for  truth  therefore 
involves  friction  and  waste.  The  promulga- 
tion of  error  will  do  harm,  a  harm  that  might 
be    averted    if    error  were  suppressed.     But 


GLADSTONE  AND  MILL         109 

suppression  by  any  other  mearjis  than  those 
of  rational  suasion  is  one  of  those  remedies 
which  cure  the  disease  by  killing  the  patient. 
It  paralyzes  the  free  search  for  truth.  Not 
only  so,  but  there  is  an  element  of  positive 
value  in  honest  error  which  places  it  above 
mechanically  accepted  truth.  So  far  as  it 
is  honest  it  springs  from  the  spontaneous 
operation  of  the  mind  on  the  basis  of  some 
partial  and  incomplete  experience.  It  is,  so 
far  as  it  goes,  an  interpretation  of  experience, 
though  a  faulty  one,  whereas  the  belief  im- 
posed by  authority  is  no  interpretation  of 
experience  at  all.  It  involves  no  personal 
effort.  Its  blind  acceptance  seals  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  will  and  the  intellect  to  effacement 
and  stultification. 

The  argument  on  this  side  does  not  rest 
on  human  fallibihty.  It  appeals  in  its  full 
strength  to  those  who  are  most  confident 
that  they  possess  truth  final  and  complete. 
They  are  asked  to  recognize  that  the  way 
in  which  this  truth  must  be  communicated 
to  others  is  not  by  material  but  by  spiritual 
means,  and  that  if  they  hold  out  physical 
threats  as  a  deterrent,  or  worldly  advan- 
tage  as    a  means    of    persuasion,   they    are 


110  LIBERALISM 

destroying  not  merely  the  fruits  but  the  very 
root  of  truth  as  it  grows  within  the  human 
mind.  Yet  the  argument  receives  additional 
force  when  we  consider  the  actual  history  of 
human  belief.  The  candid  man  who  knows 
anything  of  the  movements  of  thought  will 
recognize  that  even  the  faith  which  is  most 
vital  to  him  is  something  that  has  grown 
through  the  generations,  and  he  may  infer, 
if  he  is  reasonable,  that  as  it  has  grown  in  the 
past  so,  if  it  has  the  vital  seed  within  it,  it  will 
grow  in  the  future.  It  may  be  permanent 
in  outline,  but  in  content  it  will  change. 
But,  if  truth  itself  is  an  expanding  circle  of 
ideas  that  grows  through  criticism  and  by 
modification,  we  need  say  no  more  as  to  the 
rough  and  imperfect  apprehension  of  truth 
which  constitutes  the  dominant  opinion  of 
society  at  any  given  moment.  It  needs  little 
effort  of  detachment  to  appreciate  the  danger 
of  any  limitation  of  inquiry  by  the  collective 
will  whether  its  organ  be  law  or  the  repressive 
force  of  public  opinion. 

The  foundation  of  liberty  on  this  side,  then, 
is  the  conception  of  thought  as  a  growth  de- 
pendent on  spiritual  laws,  flourishing  in  the 
movement  of  ideas  as  guided  by  experience. 


GLADSTONE  AND   MILL  111 

reflection  and  feeling,  corrupted  by  the  intru- 
sion of  material  considerations,  slain  by  the 
guillotine  of  finality.  The  same  conception 
is  broadened  out  to  cover  the  whole  idea  of 
personality.  Social  well-being  cannot  be  in- 
compatible with  individual  well-being.  But 
individual  well-being  has  as  its  foundation 
the  responsible  life  of  the  rational  creature. 
Manhood,  and  Mill  would  emphatically  add 
womanhood  too,  rests  on  the  spontaneous 
development  of  faculty.  To  find  vent  for  the 
capacities  of  feeling,  of  emotion,  of  thought, 
of  action,  is  to  find  oneself.  The  result  is  no 
anarchy.  The  self  so  found  has  as  the  pivot 
of  its  life  the  power  of  control.  To  introduce 
some  unity  into  life,  some  harmony  into 
thought,  action  and  feeling,  is  its  central 
achievement,  and  to  realize  its  relation  to 
others  and  guide  its  own  life  thereby,  its 
noblest  rule.  But  the  essential  of  control  is 
that  it  should  be  self-control.  Compulsion 
may  be  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  external 
order,  but  it  adds  nothing  to  the  inward  life 
that  is  the  true  being  of  man.  It  even 
threatens  it  with  loss  of  authority  and  in- 
fringes the  sphere  of  its  responsibility.  It  is  a 
means  and  not   an  end,   and  a  means  that 


112  LIBERALISM 

readily  becomes  a  danger  to  ends  that  are  very 
vital.  Under  self -guidance  individuals  will 
diverge  widely,  and  some  of  their  eccentricities 
will  be  futile,  others  wasteful,  others  even 
painful  and  abhorrent  to  witness.  But,  upon 
the  whole,  it  is  good  that  they  should  differ. 
Individuality  is  an  element  of  well-being,  and 
that  not  only  because  it  is  the  necessary 
consequence  of  self-government,  but  because, 
after  all  allowances  for  waste,  the  common  life 
is  fuller  and  richer  for  the  multiplicity  of  types 
that  it  includes,  and  that  go  to  enlarge  the  area 
of  collective  experience.  The  larger  wrong 
done  by  the  repression  of  women  is  not  the 
loss  to  women  themselves  who  constitute  one 
half  of  the  community,  but  the  impoverish- 
ment of  the  community  as  a  whole,  the  loss  of 
all  the  elements  in  the  common  stock  which 
the  free  play  of  the  woman's  mind  would 
contribute. 

Similar  principles  underlie  Mill's  treatment 
of  representative  government.  If  the  adult 
citizen,  male  or  female,  has  a  right  to  vote,  it 
is  not  so  much  as  a  means  to  the  enforcement 
of  his  claims  upon  society,  but  rather  as  a 
means  of  enforcing  his  personal  responsibility 
for  the  actions  of  the  community.  The  problem 


GLADSTONE   AND   MILL         118 

of  character  is  the  determining  issue  in  the 
question  of  government.  If  men  could  be 
spoon-fed  with  happiness,  a  benevolent  despot- 
ism would  be  the  ideal  system.  If  they  are  to 
take  a  part  in  working  out  their  own  salvation, 
they  must  be  summoned  to  their  share  in  the 
task  of  directing  the  common  life.  Carrying 
this  principle  further.  Mill  turned  the  edge  of 
the  common  objection  to  the  extension  of  the 
suffrage  based  on  the  ignorance  and  the  irre- 
sponsibility of  the  voters.  To  learn  anything 
men  must  practise.  They  must  be  trusted  with 
more  responsibility  if  they  are  to  acquire  the 
sense  of  responsibility.  There  were  dangers 
in  the  process,  but  there  were  greater  dangers 
and  there  were  fewer  elements  of  hope  as  long 
as  the  mass  of  the  population  was  left  outside 
the  circle  of  civic  rights  and  duties.  The 
greatest  danger  that  Mill  saw  in  democracy 
was  that  of  the  tyranny  of  the  majority.  He 
emphasized,  perhaps  more  than  any  Liberal 
teacher  before  him,  the  difference  between  the 
desire  of  the  majority  and  the  good  of  the 
community.  He  recognized  that  the  different 
rights  for  which  the  Liberal  was  wont  to  plead 
might  turn  out  in  practice  hard  to  reconcile 
with  one  another,  that  if  personal  liberty  were 


114  LIBERALISM 

fundamental  it  might  only  be  imperilled  by  a 
so-called  political  liberty  which  would  give  to 
the  majority  unlimited  powers  of  coercion. 
He  was,  therefore,  for  many  years  anxiously 
concerned  with  the  means  of  securing  a  fair 
hearing  and  fair  representation  to  minorities, 
and  as  a  pioneer  of  the  movement  for  Pro- 
portional Representation  he  sought  to  make 
Parliament  the  reflection  not  of  a  portion  of 
the  people,  however  preponderant  numerically, 
but  of  the  whole. 

On  the  economic  side  of  social  life  Mill 
recognized  in  principle  the  necessity  of  con- 
trolling contract  where  the  parties  were  not 
on  equal  terms,  but  his  insistence  on  personal 
responsibility  made  him  chary  in  extending 
the  principle  to  grown-up  persons,  and  his 
especial  attachment  to  the  cause  of  feminine 
emancipation  led  him  to  resist  the  tide  of 
feeling  which  was,  in  fact,  securing  the  first 
elements  of  emancipation  for  the  woman 
worker.  He  trusted  at  the  outset  of  his 
career  to  the  elevation  of  the  standard  of 
comfort  as  the  best  means  of  improving  the 
position  of  the  wage-earner,  and  in  this  ele- 
vation he  regarded  the  limitation  of  the  family 
as  an  essential  condition.     As  he  advanced  in 


GLADSTONE  AND   MILL         115 

life,  however,  he  became  more  and  more  dis- 
satisfied with  the  whole  structure  of  a  system 
which  left  the  mass  of  the  population  in  the 
position  of  wage-earners,  while  the  minority 
lived  on  rents,  profits,  and  the  interest  on  in- 
vested capital.  He  came  to  look  forward  to  a 
co-operative  organization  of  society  in  which 
a  man  would  learn  to  "  dig  and  weave  for  his 
country,"  as  he  now  is  prepared  to  fight  for 
it,  and  in  which  the  surplus  products  of 
industry  would  be  distributed  among  the  pro- 
ducers. Li  middle  life  voluntary  co-operation 
appeared  to  him  the  best  means  to  this  end, 
but  towards  the  close  he  recognized  that  his 
change  of  views  was  such  as,  on  the  whole,  to 
rank  him  with  the  Socialists,  and  the  brief 
exposition  of  the  Socialist  ideal  given  in  his 
Autobiography  remains  perhaps  the  best 
summary  statement  of  Liberal  Sociahsm  that 
we  possess. 


CHAPTER   VI 

THE    HEART    OF    LIBERALISM 

The  teaching  of  Mill  brings  us  close  to  the 
heart  of  Liberalism.  We  learn  from  him, 
in  the  first  place,  that  liberty  is  no  mere 
formula  of  law,  or  of  the  restriction  of  law. 
There  may  be  a  tyranny  of  custom,  a  tyranny 
of  opinion,  even  a  tyranny  of  circumstance, 
as  real  as  any  tyranny  of  government  and  more 
pervasive.  Nor  does  liberty  rest  on  the  self- 
assertion  of  the  individual.  There  is  scope 
abundant  for  Liberalism  and  illiberalism  in 
personal  conduct.  Nor  is  liberty  opposed  to 
discipline,  to  organization,  to  strenuous 
conviction  as  to  what  is  true  and  just.  Nor 
is  it  to  be  identified  with  tolerance  of  opposed 
opinions.  The  Liberal  does  not  meet  opinions 
which  he  conceives  to  be  false  with  toleration, 
as  though  they  did  not  matter.  He  meets 
them  with  justice,  and  exacts  for  them  a  fair 
hearing  as  though  they  mattered  just  as  much 
as  his  own.     He  is  always  ready  to  put  his 

116 


THE  HEART  OF  LIBERALISM     117 

own  convictions  to  the  proof,  not  because  he 
doubts  them,  but  because  he  beheves  in  them. 
For,  both  as  to  that  which  he  holds  for  true 
and  as  to  that  which  he  holds  for  false,  he 
beheves  that  one  final  test  applies.  Let  error 
have  free  play,  and  one  of  two  things  will 
happen.  Either  as  it  develops,  as  its  implica- 
tions and  consequences  become  clear,  some 
elements  of  truth  will  appear  within  it. 
They  will  separate  themselves  out;  they  will 
go  to  enrich  the  stock  of  human  ideas;  they 
will  add  something  to  the  truth  which  he  him- 
self mistakenly  took  as  final;  they  will  serve 
to  explain  the  root  of  the  error ;  for  error  itself 
is  generally  a  truth  misconceived,  and  it  is 
only  when  it  is  explained  that  it  is  finally  and 
satisfactorily  confuted.  Or,  in  the  alternative, 
no  element  of  truth  will  appear.  In  that  case 
the  more  fully  the  error  is  understood,  the  more 
patiently  it  is  followed  up  in  all  the  windings 
of  its  implications  and  consequences,  the  more 
thoroughly  will  it  refute  itself.  The  cancerous 
growth  cannot  be  extirpated  by  the  knife. 
The  root  is  always  left,  and  it  is  only  the  evo- 
lution of  the  self-protecting  anti-toxin  that 
works  the  final  cure.  Exactly  parallel  is  the 
logic  of   truth.     The   more   the  truth  is  de- 


118  LIBERALISM 

veloped  in  all  its  implications,  the  greater  is  the 
opportunity  of  detecting  any  element  of  error 
that  it  may  contain  ;  and,  conversely,  if  no 
error  appears,  the  more  completely  does  it 
establish  itself  as  the  whole  truth  and  no- 
thing but  the  truth.  Liberalism  applies  the 
wisdom  of  Gamaliel  in  no  spirit  of  indifference, 
but  in  the  full  conviction  of  the  potency  of 
truth.  If  this  thing  be  of  man,  i.  e.  if  it  is  not 
rooted  in  actual  verity,  it  will  come  to  nought. 
If  it  be  of  God,  let  us  take  care  that  we  be  not 
found  fighting  against  God. 

Divergences  of  opinion,  of  character,  of  con- 
duct are  not  unimportant  matters.  They  may 
be  most  serious  matters,  and  no  one  is  called 
on  in  the  name  of  Liberalism  to  overlook  their 
seriousness.  There  are,  for  example,  certain 
disqualifications  inherent  in  the  profession  of 
certain  opinions.  It  is  not  illiberal  to  recog- 
nize such  disqualifications.  It  is  not  illiberal 
for  a  Protestant  in  choosing  a  tutor  for  his  son 
to  reject  a  conscientious  Roman  Catholic  who 
avows  that  all  his  teaching  is  centred  on  the 
doctrine  of  his  Church.  It  would  be  illiberal 
to  reject  the  same  man  for  the  specific  purpose 
of  teaching  arithmetic,  if  he  avowed  that  he 
had  no  intention  of  using  his  position  for  the 


THE   HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     119 

purpose  of  religious  propagandism.  For  the 
former  purpose  the  divergence  of  religious 
opinion  is  an  inherent  disqualification.  It 
negates  the  object  propounded,  which  is  the 
general  education  of  the  boy  on  lines  in 
which  the  father  believes.  For  the  latter 
purpose  the  opinion  is  no  disqualification. 
The  devout  Catholic  accepts  the  multiplica- 
tion table,  and  can  impart  his  knowledge 
without  reference  to  the  infallibility  of  the 
Pope.  To  refuse  to  employ  him  is  to  impose 
an  extraneous  penalty  on  his  convictions. 
It  is  not  illiberal  for  an  editor  to  decline  the 
services  of  a  member  of  the  opposite  party  as 
a  leader  writer,  or  even  as  a  political  reviewer 
or  in  any  capacity  in  which  his  opinions 
would  affect  his  work.  It  is  illiberal  to  reject 
him  as  a  compositor  or  as  a  clerk,  or  in  any 
capacity  in  which  his  opinions  would  not 
affect  his  work  for  the  paper.  It  is  not 
illiberal  to  refuse  a  position  of  trust  to  the 
man  whose  record  shows  that  he  is  likely 
to  abuse  such  a  trust.  It  is  illiberal — and  this 
the  "  moralist  "  has  yet  to  learn — to  punish 
a  man  who  has  done  a  wrong  in  one  relation 
by  excluding  him  from  the  performance  of 
useful  social  functions  for  which  he  is  perfectly 


120  LIBERALISM 

fitted,  by  which  he  could  at  once  serve  society 
and  re-establish  his  own  self-respect.  There 
may,  however,  yet  come  a  time  when  Liberal- 
ism, already  recognized  as  a  duty  in  religion 
and  in  politics,  will  take  its  true  place  at  the 
centre  of  our  ethical  conceptions,  and  will 
be  seen  to  have  its  application  not  only  to 
him  whom  we  conceive  to  be  the  teacher  of 
false  opinions,  but  to  the  man  whom  we  hold 
a  sinner. 

The  ground  of  Liberalism  so  understood  is 
certainly  not  the  view  that  a  man's  personal 
opinions  are  socially  indifferent,  nor  that  his 
personal  morality  matters  nothing  to  others. 
So  far  as  Mill  rested  his  case  on  the  distinction 
between  self-regarding  actions  and  actions 
that  affect  others,  he  was  still  dominated  by 
the  older  individualism.  We  should  frankly 
recognize  that  there  is  no  side  of  a  man's  life 
which  is  unimportant  to  society,  for  whatever 
he  is,  does,  or  thinks  may  affect  his  own  well- 
being,  which  is  and  ought  to  be  matter  of 
common  concern,  and  may  also  directly  or 
indirectly  affect  the  thought,  action,  and 
character  of  those  with  whom  he  comes  in 
contact.  The  underlying  principle  may  be 
put  in  two  ways.    In  the  first  place,  the  man 


THE   HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     121 

is  much  more  than  his  opinions  and  his  actions. 
Carlyle  and  Sterling  did  not  differ  "  except 
in  opinion."  To  most  of  us  that  is  just  what 
difference  means.  Carlyle  was  aware  that 
there  was  something  much  deeper,  some- 
thing that  opinion  just  crassly  formulates, 
and  for  the  most  part  formulates  inadequately, 
that  is  the  real  man.  The  real  man  is  some- 
thing more  than  is  ever  adequately  expressed 
in  terms  which  his  fellows  can  understand; 
and  just  as  his  essential  humanity  lies  deeper 
than  all  distinctions  of  rank,  and  class,  and 
colour,  and  even,  though  in  a  different  sense, 
of  sex,  so  also  it  goes  far  below  those  com- 
paratively external  events  which  make  one 
man  figure  as  a  saint  and  another  as  a 
criminal.  This  sense  of  ultimate  oneness  is 
the  real  meaning  of  equality,  as  it  is  the 
foundation  of  social  solidarity  and  the  bond 
which,  if  genuinely  experienced,  resists  the 
disruptive  force  of  all  conflict,  intellectual, 
religious,  and  ethical. 

But,  further,  while  personal  opinions  and 
social  institutions  are  like  crystallized  results, 
achievements  that  have  been  won  by  certain 
definite  processes  of  individual  or  collective 
effort,  human  personality  is  that  within  which 


122  LIBERALISM 

lives  and  grows,  which  can  be  destroyed  but 
cannot  be  made,  which  cannot  be  taken  to 
pieces  and  repaired,  but  can  be  placed  under 
conditions  in  which  it  will  flourish  and  expand, 
or,  if  it  is  diseased,  under  conditions  in  which 
it  will  heal  itself  by  its  own  recuperative 
powers.  The  foundation  of  liberty  is  the 
idea  of  growth.  Life  is  learning,  but  whether 
in  theory  or  practice  what  a  man  genuinely 
learns  is  what  he  absorbs,  and  what  he  absorbs 
depends  on  the  energy  which  he  himself  puts 
forth  in  response  to  his  surroundings.  Thus,  to 
come  at  once  to  the  real  crux,  the  question  of 
moral  discipline,  it  is  of  course  possible  to  reduce 
a  man  to  order  and  prevent  him  from  being 
a  nuisance  to  his  neighbours  by  arbitrary  con- 
trol and  harsh  punishment.  This  may  be  to 
the  comfort  of  the  neighbours,  as  is  admitted, 
but  regarded  as  a  moral  discipline  it  is  a  con- 
tradiction in  terms.  It  is  doing  less  than 
nothing  for  the  character  of  the  man  himself. 
It  is  merely  crushing  him,  and  unless  his  will 
is  killed  the  effect  will  be  seen  if  ever  the 
superincumbent  pressure  is  by  chance  removed. 
It  is  also  possible,  though  it  takes  a  much 
higher  skill,  to  teach  the  same  man  to  disci- 
pline himself,  and  this  is  to  foster  the  develop- 


THE  HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     123 

ment  of  will,  of  personality,  of  self  control, 
or  whatever  we  please  to  call  that  central 
harmonizing  power  which  makes  us  capable 
of  directing  om*  own  lives.  Liberalism  is  the 
belief  that  society  can  safely  be  founded  on  this 
self-directing  power  of  personality,  that  it  is 
only  on  this  foundation  that  a  true  community 
can  be  built,  and  that  so  established  its  founda- 
tions are  so  deep  and  so  wide  that  there  is 
no  limit  that  we  can  place  to  the  extent  of 
the  building.  Liberty  then  becomes  not  so 
much  a  right  of  the  individual  as  a  necessity 
of  society.  It  rests  not  on  the  claim  of  A  to 
be  let  alone  by  B,  but  on  the  duty  of  B  to 
treat  A  as  a  rational  being.  It  is  not  right 
to  let  crime  alone  or  to  let  error  alone,  but  it 
is  imperative  to  treat  the  criminal  or  the 
mistaken  or  the  ignorant  as  beings  capable  of 
right  and  truth,  and  to  lead  them  on  instead 
of  merely  beating  them  down.  The  rule  of 
liberty  is  just  the  application  of  rational 
method.  It  is  the  opening  of  the  door  to 
the  appeal  of  reason,  of  imagination,  of  social 
feeling;  and  except  through  the  response  to 
this  appeal  there  is  no  assured  progress  of 
society. 

Now,  I    am    not    contending    that    these 


124  LIBERALISM 

principles  are  free  from  difficulty  in  application. 
At  many  points  they  suggest  difficulties  both 
in  theory  and  in  practice,  with  some  of  which 
I  shall  try  to  deal  later  on.  Nor,  again,  am 
I  contending  that  freedom  is  the  universal 
solvent,  or  the  idea  of  liberty  the  sole  founda- 
tion on  which  a  true  social  philosophy  can  be 
based.  On  the  contrary,  freedom  is  only  one 
side  of  social  life.  Mutual  aid  is  not  less  im- 
portant than  mutual  forbearance,  the  theory 
of  collective  action  no  less  fundamental  than 
the  theory  of  personal  freedom.  But,  in  an 
inquiry  where  all  the  elements  are  so  closely 
interwoven  as  they  are  in  the  field  of  social 
life,  the  point  of  departure  becomes  almost 
indifferent.  Wherever  we  start  we  shall,  if  we 
are  quite  frank  and  consistent,  be  led  on  to 
look  at  the  whole  from  some  central  point,  and 
this,  I  think,  has  happened  to  us  in  working  with 
the  conception  of  '  liberty.'  For, beginning  with 
the  right  of  the  individual,  and  the  antithesis 
between  personal  freedom  and  social  control, 
we  have  been  led  on  to  a  point  at  which  we 
regard  liberty  as  primarily  a  matter  of  social 
interest,  as  something  flowing  from  the  neces- 
sities of  continuous  advance  in  those  regions 
of  truth  and  of  ethics  which  constitute  the 


THE   HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     125 

matters  of  highest  social  concern.  At  the 
same  time,  we  have  come  to  look  for  the  effect 
of  liberty  in  the  firmer  establishment  of  social 
solidarity,  as  the  only  foundation  on  which 
such  solidarity  can  securely  rest.  We  have, 
in  fact,  arrived  by  a  path  of  our  own  at 
that  which  is  ordinarily  described  as  the 
organic  conception  of  the  relation  between 
the  individual  and  society — a  conception 
towards  which  Mill  worked  through  his 
career,  and  which  forms  the  starting-point 
of  T.  H.  Green's  philosophy  alike  in  ethics 
and  in  politics. 

The  term  organic  is  so  much  used  and 
abused  that  it  is  best  to  state  simply  what 
it  means.  A  thing  is  called  organic  when 
it  is  made  up  of  parts  which  are  quite 
distinct  from  one  another,  but  which  are 
destroyed  or  vitally  altered  when  they  are 
removed  from  the  whole.  Thus,  the  human 
body  is  organic  because  its  life  depends  on  the 
functions  performed  by  many  organs,  while 
each  of  these  organs  depends  in  turn  on  the 
life  of  the  body,  perishing  and  decomposing  if 
removed  therefrom.  Now,  the  organic  view 
of  society  is  equally  simple.  It  means  that, 
while  the  life  of  society  is  nothing  but  the  life 


126  LIBERALISM 

of  individuals  as  they  act  one  upon  another, 
the  life  of  the  individual  in  turn  would  be 
something  utterly  different  if  he  could  be 
separated  from  society.  A  great  deal  of  him 
would  not  exist  at  all.  Even  if  he  himself 
could  maintain  physical  existence  by  the  luck 
and  skill  of  a  Robinson  Crusoe,  his  mental  and 
moral  being  would,  if  it  existed  at  all,  be  some- 
thing quite  different  from  anything  that  we 
know.  By  language,  by  training,  by  simply 
living  with  others,  each  of  us  absorbs  into  his 
system  the  social  atmosphere  that  surrounds 
us.  In  particular,  in  the  matter  of  rights  and 
duties  which  is  cardinal  for  Liberal  theory, 
the  relation  of  the  individual  to  the  com- 
munity is  everything.  His  rights  and  his 
duties  are  alike  defined  by  the  common  good. 
What,  for  example,  is  my  right  ?  On  the  face 
of  it,  it  is  something  that  I  claim.  But  a 
mere  claim  is  nothing.  I  might  claim  any- 
thing and  everything.  If  my  claim  is  of  right 
it  is  because  it  is  sound,  well  grounded,  in  the 
judgment  of  an  impartial  observer.  But  an 
impartial  observer  will  not  consider  me  alone. 
He  will  equally  weigh  the  opposed  claims  of 
others.  He  will  take  us  in  relation  to  one 
another,  that  is  to  say,  as  individuals  involved 


THE   HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     127 

in  a  social  relationship.  Further,  if  his  de- 
cision is  in  any  sense  a  rational  one,  it  must 
rest  on  a  principle  of  some  kind;  and  again,  as 
a  rational  man,  any  principle  which  he  asserts 
he  must  found  on  some  good  result  which  it 
serves  or  embodies,  and  as  an  impartial  man 
he  must  take  the  good  of  every  one  affected 
into  account.  That  is  to  say,  he  must  found 
his  judgment  on  the  common  good.  An  indi- 
vidual right,  then,  cannot  conflict  with  the 
common  good,  nor  could  any  right  exist  apart 
from  the  common  good. 

The  argument  might  seem  to  make  the 
individual  too  subservient  to  society.  But 
this  is  to  forget  the  other  side  of  the  original 
supposition.  Society  consists  whoily  of  per- 
sons. It  has  no  distinct  personality  separate 
from  and  superior  to  those  of  its  members. 
It  has,  indeed,  a  certain  collective  life  and 
character.  The  British  nation  is  a  unity  with 
a  life  of  its  own.  But  the  unity  is  constituted 
by  certain  ties  that  bind  together  all  British 
subjects,  which  ties  are  in  the  last  resort 
feelings  and  ideas,  sentiments  of  patriotism, 
of  kinship,  a  common  pride,  and  a  thousand 
more  subtle  sentiments  that  bind  together 
men  who   speak   a  common  language,  have 


128  LIBERALISM 

behind  them  a  common  history,  and  under- 
stand one  another  as  they  can  understand  no 
one  else.  The  British  nation  is  not  a  mys- 
terious entity  over  and  above  the  forty  odd 
milHons  of  living  souls  who  dwell  together 
under  a  common  law.  Its  life  is  their  life, 
its  well-being  or  ill-fortune  their  well-being  or 
ill-fortune.  Thus,  the  common  good  to  which 
each  man's  rights  are  subordinate  is  a  good 
in  which  each  man  has  a  share.  This  share 
consists  in  realizing  his  capacities  of  feeling, 
of  loving,  of  mental  and  physical  energy,  and 
in  realizing  these  he  plays  his  part  in  the  social 
life,  or,  in  Green's  phrase,  he  finds  his  own 
good  in  the  common  good. 

Now,  this  phrase,  it  must  be  admitted, 
involves  a  certain  assumption,  which  may  be 
regarded  as  the  fundamental  postulate  of 
the  organic  view  of  society.  It  implies  that 
such  a  fulfilment  or  full  development  of 
personality  is  practically  possible  not  for  one 
man  only  but  for  all  members  of  a  community. 
There  must  be  a  line  of  development  open 
along  which  each  can  move  in  harmony  with 
others.  Harmony  in  the  full  sense  would 
involve  not  merely  absence  of  conflict  but 
actual  support.     There  must  be  for  each,  then. 


THE   HEART   OF  LIBERALISM     129 

possibilities  of  development  such  as  not  merely 
to  permit  but  actively  to  further  the  develop- 
ment of  others.  Now,  the  older  economists 
conceived  a  natural  harmony,  such  that  the 
interests  of  each  would,  if  properly  under- 
stood and  unchecked  by  outside  interference, 
inevitably  lead  him  in  courses  profitable  to 
others  and  to  society  at  large.  We  saw  that 
this  assumption  was  too  optimistic.  The 
conception  which  we  have  now  reached  does 
not  assume  so  much.  It  postulates,  not  that 
there  is  an  actually  existing  harmony  requir- 
ing nothing  but  prudence  and  coolness  of  judg- 
ment for  its  effective  operation,  but  only  that 
there  is  a  possible  ethical  harmony,  to  which, 
partly  by  discipline,  partly  by  the  improve- 
ment of  the  conditions  of  life,  men  might 
attain,  and  that  in  such  attainment  lies  the 
social  ideal.  To  attempt  the  systematic  proof 
of  this  postulate  would  take  us  into  the  field 
of  philosophical  first  principles.  It  is  the 
point  at  which  the  philosophy  of  politics 
comes  into  contact  with  that  of  ethics.  It 
must  suffice  to  say  here  that,  just  as  the 
endeavour  to  establish  coherent  system  in  the 
world  of  thought  is  the  characteristic  of  the 
rational    impulse  which  lies  at  the  root   of 

E  / 


130  LIBERALISM 

science  and  philosophy,  so  the  impulse  to 
establish  harmony  in  the  world  of  feeling  and 
action — a  harmony  which  must  include  all 
those  who  think  and  feel — is  of  the  essence  of 
the  rational  impulse  in  the  world  of  practice. 
To  move  towards  harmony  is  the  persistent 
impulse  of  the  rational  being,  even  if  the  goal 
lies  always  beyond  the  reach  of  accomplished 
effort. 

These  principles  may  appear  very  abstract, 
remote  from  practical  life,  and  valueless  for 
concrete  teaching.  But  this  remoteness  is  of 
the  nature  of  first  principles  when  taken 
without  the  connecting  links  that  bind  them 
to  the  details  of  experience.  To  find  some  of 
these  links  let  us  take  up  again  our  old  Liberal 
principles,  and  see  how  they  look  in  the  light 
of  the  organic,  or,  as  we  may  now  call  it,  the 
harmonic  conception.  We  shall  readily  see, 
to  begin  with,  that  the  old  idea  of  equality 
has  its  place.  For  the  common  good  includes 
every  individual.  It  is  founded  on  personality, 
and  postulates  free  scope  for  the  development 
of  personality  in  each  member  of  the  com- 
munity. This  is  the  foundation  not  only  of 
equal  rights  before  the  law,  but  also  of  what 
is  called  equality  of  opportunity.     It  does  not 


THE   HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     131 

necessarily  imply  actual  equality  of  treatment 
for  all  persons  any  more  than  it  implies  original 
equality  of  powers.^  It  does,  I  think,  imply 
that  whatever  inequality  of  actual  treatment, 
of  income,  rank,  office,  consideration,  there  be 
in  a  good  social  system,  it  would  rest,  not  on 
the  interest  of  the  favoured  individual  as 
such,  but  on  the  common  good.  If  the  exist- 
ence of  millionaires  on  the  one  hand  and  of 
paupers  on  the  other  is  just,  it  must  be  because 
such  contrasts  are  the  result  of  an  economic 
system  which  upon  the  whole  works  out  for 
the  common  good,  the  good  of  the  pauper 
being  included  therein  as  well  as  the  good  of 
the  millionaire;  that  is  to  say,  that  when  we 
have  well  weighed  the  good  and  the  evil  of  all 
parties  concerned  we  can  find  no  alternative 
open  to  us  which  could  do  better  for  the  good 
of  all.  I  am  not  for  the  moment  either 
attacking  or  defending  any  economic  system. 
I  point  out  only  that  this  is  the  position  which 
according  to  the  organic  or  harmonic  view  of 
society  must  be  made  good  by  any  rational 
defence  of  grave  inequality  in  the  distribution 
of  wealth.     In  relation  to  equality,  indeed,  it 

*  An    absurd    misconception    fostered    principally    by 
opponents  of  equality  for  controversial  purposes. 


132  LIBERALISM 

appears,  oddly  enough,  that  the  harmonic  prin- 
ciple can  adopt  wholesale,  and  even  expand, 
one  of  the  "  Rights  of  Man  "  as  formulated 
in  1789 — "  Social  distinctions  can  only  be 
founded  upon  common  utility."  If  it  is 
really  just  that  A  should  be  superior  to  B  in 
wealth  or  power  or  position,  it  is  only  because 
when  the  good  of  all  concerned  is  considered, 
among  whom  B  is  one,  it  turns  out  that 
there  is  a  net  gain  in  the  arrangement  as 
compared  with  any  alternative  that  we  can 
devise. 

If  we  turn  from  equality  to  liberty,  the  general 
lines  of  argument  have  already  been  indicated, 
and  the  discussion  of  difficulties  in  detail  must 
be  left  for  the  next  chapter.  It  need  only  be 
repeated  here  that  on  the  harmonic  principle 
the  fundamental  importance  of  liberty  rests 
on  the  nature  of  the  "  good"  itself,  and  that 
whether  we  are  thinking  of  the  good  of  society 
or  the  good  of  the  individual.  The  good  is 
something  attained  by  the  development  of  the 
basal  factors  of  personality,  a  development 
proceeding  by  the  widening  of  ideas,  the 
awakening  of  the  imagination,  the  play  of 
affection  and  passion,  the  strengthening  and 
extension  of  rational  control.     As  it  is  the 


THE   HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     133 

development  of  these  factors  in  each  human 
being  that  makes  his  life  worth  having,  so  it 
is  their  harmonious  interaction,  the  response 
of  each  to  each,  that  makes  of  society  a  living 
whole.  Liberty  so  interpreted  cannot,  as  we 
have  seen,  dispense  with  restraint;  restraint, 
however,  is  not  an  end  but  a  means  to  an  end, 
and  one  of  the  principal  elements  in  that  end 
is  the  enlargement  of  liberty. 

But  the  collective  activity  of  the  community 
does  not  necessarily  proceed  by  coercion  or 
restraint.  The  more  securely  it  is  founded 
on  freedom  and  general  willing  assent,  the  more 
it  is  free  to  work  out  all  the  achievements 
in  which  the  individual  is  feeble  or  powerless 
while  combined  action  is  strong.  Human 
progress,  on  whatever  side  we  consider  it, 
is  found  to  be  in  the  main  social  progress,  the 
work  of  conscious  or  unconscious  co-operation. 
In  this  work  voluntary  association  plays  a 
large  and  increasing  part.  But  the  State  is 
one  form  of  association  among  others,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  use  of  coercive  power,  by 
its  supremacy,  and  by  its  claim  to  control  all 
who  dwell  within  its  geographical  limits. 
What  the  functions  of  such  a  form  of  associa- 
tion are  to  be  we  shall  have  to  consider  a 


134  LIBERALISM 

little  further  in  connection  with  the  other 
questions  which  we  have  already  raised.  But 
that,  in  general,  we  are  justified  in  regarding  the 
State  as  one  among  many  forms  of  human 
association  for  the  maintenance  and  improve- 
ment of  life  is  the  general  principle  that  we 
have  to  point  out  here,  and  this  is  the  point 
at  which  we  stand  furthest  from  the  older 
Liberalism.  We  have,  however,  aheady  seen 
some  reason  for  thinking  that  the  older 
doctrines  led,  when  carefully  examined,  to  a 
more  enlarged  conception  of  State  action  than 
appeared  on  the  surface;  and  we  shall  see  more 
fully  before  we  have  done  that  the  "  positive  " 
conception  of  the  State  which  we  have  now 
reached  not  only  involves  no  conflict  with 
the  true  principle  of  personal  liberty,  but  is 
necessary  to  its  effective  realization. 

There  is,  in  addition,  one  principle  of 
historic  Liberalism  with  which  our  present 
conception  of  the  State  is  in  full  sympathy. 
The  conception  of  the  common  good  as 
it  has  been  explained  can  be  realized  in 
its  fullness  only  through  the  common  will. 
There  are,  of  course,  elements  of  value  in 
the  good  government  of  a  benevolent  despot 
or   of  a   fatherly   aristocracy.      Within   any 


THE  HEART   OF   LIBERALISM     135 

peaceful  order  there  is  room  for  many  good 
things  to  flourish.  But  the  full  fruit  of  social 
progress  is  only  to  be  reaped  by  a  society  in 
which  the  generality  of  men  and  women  are 
not  only  passive  recipients  but  practical  con- 
tributors. To  make  the  rights  and  responsibili- 
ties of  citizens  real  and  living,  and  to  extend 
them  as  widely  as  the  conditions  of  society 
allow,  is  thus  an  integral  part  of  the  organic 
conception  of  society,  and  the  justification 
of  the  democratic  principle.  It  is,  at  the  same 
time,  the  justification  of  nationalism  so  far  as 
nationalism  is  founded  on  a  true  interpretation 
of  history.  For,  inasmuch  as  the  true  social 
harmony  rests  on  feeling  and  makes  use  of 
all  the  natural  ties  of  kinship,  of  neighbourli- 
ness, of  congruity  of  character  and  belief,  and 
of  language  and  mode  of  life,  the  best,  healthi- 
est, and  most  vigorous  political  unit  is  that  to 
which  men  are  by  their  own  feelings  strongly 
drawn.  Any  breach  of  such  unity,  whether 
by  forcible  disruption  or  by  compulsory  in- 
clusion in  a  larger  society  of  alien  sentiments 
and  laws,  tends  to  mutilate — or,  at  lowest, 
to  cramp — the  spontaneous  development  of 
social  life.  National  and  personal  freedom 
are   growths    of    the    same    root,    and    their 


136  LIBERALISM 

historic  connection  rests  on  no  accident,  but 
on  ultimate  identity  of  idea. 

Thus  in  the  organic  conception  of  society 
each  of  the  leading  ideas  of  historic  Liberalism 
has  its  part  to  play.  The  ideal  society  is 
conceived  as  a  whole  which  lives  and  flourishes 
by  the  harmonious  growth  of  its  parts,  each 
of  which  in  developing  on  its  own  lines  and 
in  accordance  with  its  own  nature  tends  on 
the  whole  to  further  the  development  of 
others.  There  is  some  elementary  trace  of 
such  harmony  in  every  form  of  social  life  that 
can  maintain  itself,  for  if  the  conflicting 
impulses  predominated  society  would  break 
up,  and  when  they  do  predominate  society 
does  break  up.  At  the  other  extreme,  true 
harmony  is  an  ideal  which  it  is  perhaps  beyond 
the  power  of  man  to  realize,  but  which  serves  to 
indicate  the  line  of  advance.  But  to  admit  this 
is  to  admit  that  the  lines  of  possible  develop- 
ment for  each  individual  or,  to  use  a  more 
general  phrase,  for  each  constituent  of  the 
social  order  are  not  limited  and  fixed.  There 
are  many  possibilities,  and  the  course  that  will 
in  the  end  make  for  social  harmony  is  only 
one  among  them,  while  the  possibilities  of 
disharmony    and    conflict    are    many.      The 


THE   HEART   OF  LIBERALISM     137 

progress  of  society  like  that  of  the  individual 
depends,  then,  ultimately  on  choice.  It  is  not 
"  natural,"  in  the  sense  in  which  a  physical 
law  is  natural,  that  is,  in  the  sense  of  going 
forward  automatically  from  stage  to  stage 
without  backward  turnings,  deflections  to  the 
left,  or  fallings  away  on  the  right.  It  is  natural 
only  in  this  sense,  that  it  is  the  expression 
of  deep-seated  forces  of  human  nature  which 
come  to  their  own  only  by  an  infinitely  slow 
and  cumbersome  process  of  mutual  adjust- 
ment. Every  constructive  social  doctrine 
rests  on  the  conception  of  human  progress. 
The  heart  of  Liberalism  is  the  understanding 
that  progress  is  not  a  matter  of  mechanical 
contrivance,  but  of  the  liberation  of  Hving 
spiritual  energy.  Good  mechanism  is  that 
which  provides  the  channels  wherein  such 
energy  can  flow  unimpeded,  unobstructed  by 
its  own  exuberance  of  output,  vivifying  the 
social  structure,  expanding  and  ennobling  the 
life  of  mind. 


E  2 


CHAPTER   VII 

THE    STATE    AND    THE    INDIVIDUAL 

We  have  seen  something  of  the  principle 
underlying  the  Liberal  idea  and  of  its  various 
applications.  We  have  now  to  put  the  test 
question.  Are  these  different  applications 
compatible  ?  Will  they  work  together  to  make 
that  harmonious  whole  of  which  it  is  easy 
enough  to  talk  in  abstract  terms  ?  Are 
they  themselves  really  harmonious  in  theory 
and  in  practice  ?  Does  scope  for  individual 
development,  for  example,  consort  with  the 
idea  of  equality  ?  Is  popular  sovereignty  a 
practicable  basis  of  personal  freedom,  or  does 
it  open  an  avenue  to  the  tyranny  of  the  mob  ? 
Will  the  sentiment  of  nationality  dwell  in 
unison  with  the  ideal  of  peace  ?  Is  the  love 
of  liberty  compatible  with  the  full  realization 
of  the  common  will  ?  If  reconcilable  in  theory, 
may  not  these  ideals  collide  in  practice  ?  Are 
there  not  clearly  occasions  demonstrable   in 

138 


STATE  AND   INDIVIDUAL        139 

history  when  development  in  one  direction  in- 
volves retrogression  in  another  ?  If  so,  how 
are  we  to  strike  the  balance  of  gain  and  loss  ? 
Does  political  progress  offer  us  nothing  but 
a  choice  of  evils,  or  may  we  have  some  confi- 
dence that,  in  solving  the  most  pressing  pro- 
blem of  the  moment,  we  shall  in  the  end  be 
in  a  better  position  for  grappling  with  the 
obstacles  that  come  next  in  turn  ? 

I  shall  deal  with  these  questions  as  far  as 
limits  of  space  allow,  and  I  will  take  first  the 
question  of  liberty  and  the  common  will  upon 
which  everything  turns.  Enough  has  already 
been  said  on  this  topic  to  enable  us  to  shorten 
the  discussion.  We  have  seen  that  social 
liberty  rests  on  restraint.  A  man  can  be  free 
to  direct  his  own  life  only  in  so  far  as  others  are 
prevented  from  molesting  and  interfering  with 
him.  So  far  there  is  no  real  departure  from 
the  strictest  tenets  of  individualism.  We  have, 
indeed,  had  occasion  to  examine  the  applica- 
tion of  the  doctrine  to  freedom  of  contract  on 
the  one  hand,  and  to  the  action  of  combina- 
tions on  the  other,  and  have  seen  reason  to 
think  that  in  either  case  nominal  freedom,  that 
is  to  say,  the  absence  of  legal  restraint,  might 
have  the  effect  of  impairing  real  freedom,  that 


140  LIBERALISM 

is  to  say,  would  allow  the  stronger  party  to 
coerce  the  weaker.     We  have  also  seen  that 
the  effect  of  combination  may  be  double  edged, 
that  it  niay  restrict  freedom  on  one  side  and 
enlarge  it  on  the  other.     In  all  these  cases  our 
contention  has  been  simply  that  we  should  be 
guided  by  real  and  not  by  verbal  considerations, 
— that   we   should   ask   in  every    case   what 
policy  will   yield  effective  freedom — and  we 
have  found  a  close  connection  in  each  instance 
between  freedom  and  equality.    In  these  cases, 
however,  we  were  dealing  with  the  relations 
of  one  man  with  another,  or  of  one  body  of 
men  with  another,  and  we  could  regard  the 
community  as  an  arbiter  between  them  whose 
business  it  was  to  see  justice  done  and  prevent 
the  abuse  of  coercive  power.     Hence  we  could 
treat  a  very  large  part  of  the  modern  develop- 
ment of  social  control  as  motived  by  the  desire 
for  a  more  effective  liberty.     The  case  is  not 
so  clear  when  we  find  the  will  of  the  individual 
in  conflict  with  the  will  of  the  community  as  a 
whole.     When  such  conflict  occurs,  it  would 
seem  that  we  must  be  prepared  for  one  of  two 
things.     Either  we  must  admit  the  legitimacy 
of  coercion,  avowedly  not  in  the  interests  of 
freedom  but  in  furtherance,  without  regard  to 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL  141 

freedom,  of  other  ends  which  the  community 
deems  good.  Or  we  must  admit  Hmitations 
which  may  cramp  the  development  of  the 
general  will,  and  perchance  prove  a  serious 
obstacle  to  collective  progress.  Is  there  any 
means  of  avoiding  this  conflict  ?  Must  we 
leave  the  question  to  be  fought  out  in  each 
case  by  a  balance  of  advantages  and  disadvan- 
tages, or  are  there  any  general  considerations 
which  help  us  to  determine  the  true  sphere  of 
collective  and  of  private  action  ? 

Let  us  first  observe  that,  as  Mill  pointed 
out  long  ago,  there  are  many  forms  of  collective 
action  which  do  not  involve  coercion.  The 
State  may  provide  for  certain  objects  which 
it  deems  good  without  compelling  any  one  to 
make  use  of  them.  Thus  it  may  maintain 
hospitals,  though  any  one  who  can  pay  for 
them  remains  free  to  employ  his  own  doctors 
and  nurses.  It  may  and  does  maintain  a 
great  educational  system,  while  leaving  every 
one  free  to  maintain  or  to  attend  a  private 
school.  It  maintains  parks  and  picture 
galleries  without  driving  any  one  into  them. 
There  is  a  municipal  tramway  service,  which 
does  not  prevent  private  people  from  running 
motor  'buses  along  the  same  streets,  and  so 


142  LIBERALISM 

on.  It  is  true  that  for  the  support  of  these 
objects  rates  and  taxes  are  compulsorily 
levied,  but  this  form  of  compulsion  raises  a 
set  of  questions  of  which  we  shall  have  to 
speak  in  another  connection,  and  does  not 
concern  us  here.  For  the  moment  we  have 
to  deal  only  with  those  actions  of  State  which 
compel  all  citizens,  or  all  whom  they  concern, 
to  fall  in  with  them  and  allow  of  no  divergence. 
This  kind  of  coercion  tends  to  increase.  Is 
its  extension  necessarily  an  encroachment 
upon  liberty,  or  are  the  elements  of  value 
secured  by  collective  control  distinct  from  the 
elements  of  value  secured  by  individual 
choice,  so  that  within  due  limits  each  may 
develop  side  by  side  ? 

We  have  already  declined  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem by  applying  Mill's  distinction  between 
self-regarding  and  other-regarding  actions, 
fu-st  because  there  are  no  actions  which  may 
not  directly  or  indirectly  affect  others,  secondly 
because  even  if  there  were  they  would  not 
cease  to  be  matter  of  concern  to  others. 
The  common  good  includes  the  good  of  every 
member  of  the  community,  and  the  injury 
which  a  man  inflicts  upon  himself  is  matter 
of   common  concern,  even   apart   from   any 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL  143 

ulterior  effect  upon  others.  If  we  refrain 
from  coercing  a  man  for  his  own  good,  it  is 
not  because  his  good  is  indifferent  to  us,  but 
because  it  cannot  be  furthered  by  coercion. 
The  difficulty  is  founded  on  the  nature  of  the 
good  itself,  which  on  its  personal  side  depends 
on  the  spontaneous  flow  of  feeling  checked 
and  guided  not  by  external  restraint  but  by 
rational  self-control.  To  try  to  form  char- 
acter by  coercion  is  to  destroy  it  in  the  making. 
Personality  is  not  built  up  from  without  but 
grows  from  within,  and  the  function  of  the 
outer  order  is  not  to  create  it,  but  to  provide 
for  it  the  most  suitable  conditions  of  growth. 
Thus,  to  the  common  question  whether  it  is 
possible  to  make  men  good  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment, the  reply  is  that  it  is  not  possible  to 
compel  morality  because  morality  is  the  act 
or  character  of  a  free  agent,  but  that  it  is 
possible  to  create  the  conditions  under  which 
morality  can  develop,  and  among  these  not 
the  least  important  is  freedom  from  compulsion 
by  others. 

The  argument  suggests  that  compulsion  is 
limited  not  by  indifference — how  could  the 
character  of  its  members  be  matter  of 
indifference  to  the  community  ? — but  by  its 


144  LIBERALISM 

own  incapacity  to  achieve  its  ends.  The  spirit 
cannot  be  forced.  Nor,  conversely,  can  it 
prevail  by  force.  It  may  require  social 
expression.  It  may  build  up  an  association, 
a  church  for  example,  to  carry  out  the  common 
objects  and  maintain  the  common  life  of  aU 
who  are  like-minded.  But  the  association 
must  be  free,  because  spiritually  everything 
depends  not  on  what  is  done  but  on  the  will 
with  which  it  is  done.  The  limit  to  the  value 
of  coercion  thus  lies  not  in  the  restriction  of 
social  purpose,  but  in  the  conditions  of  personal 
life.  No  force  can  compel  growth.  Whatever 
elements  of  social  value  depend  on  the  accord 
of  feeling,  on  comprehension  of  meaning,  on 
the  assent  of  will,  must  come  through  liberty. 
Here  is  the  sphere  and  function  of  liberty  in 
the  social  harmony. 

Where,  then,  is  the  sphere  of  compulsion, 
and  what  is  its  value  ?  The  reply  is  that 
compulsion  is  of  value  where  outward  con- 
formity is  of  value,  and  this  may  be  in  any 
case  where  the  non-conformity  of  one  wrecks 
the  purpose  of  others.  We  have  already 
remarked  that  liberty  itself  only  rests  upon 
restraint.  Thus  a  religious  body  is  not, 
properly  speaking,  free  to  march  in  procession 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL         145 

through  the  streets  unless  people  of  a  different 
religion  are. restrained  from  pelting  the  proces- 
sion with  stones  and  pursuing  it  with  insolence. 
We  restrain  them  from  disorder  not  to  teach 
them  the  genuine  spirit  of  religion,  which 
they  will  not  learn  in  the  pohce  court,  but  to 
secure  to  the  other  party  the  right  of  worship 
unmolested.  The  enforced  restraint  has  its 
value  in  the  action  that  it  sets  free.  But  we 
may  not  only  restrain  one  man  from  obstruct- 
ing another — and  the  extent  to  which  we  do 
this  is  the  measure  of  the  freedom  that  we 
maintain — but  we  may  also  restrain  him 
from  obstructing  the  general  will;  and  this 
we  have  to  do  whenever  uniformity  is  neces- 
sary to  the  end  which  the  general  will  has 
in  view.  The  majority  of  employers  in  a 
trade  we  may  suppose  would  be  willing  to 
adopt  certain  precautions  for  the  health  or 
safety  of  their  workers,  to  lower  hours  or  to 
raise  the  rate  of  wages.  They  are  unable  to 
do  so,  however,  as  long  as  a  minority,  perhaps 
as  long  as  a  single  employer,  stands  out.  He 
would  beat  them  in  competition  if  they  were 
voluntarily  to  undertake  expenses  from  which 
he  is  free.  In  this  case,  the  will  of  a  minority, 
possibly  the  will  of  one  man,  thwarts  that  of 


146  LIBERALISM 

the  remainder.  It  coerces  them,  indirectly,  but 
quite  as  effectively  as  if  he  were  their  master. 
If  they,  by  combination,  can  coerce  him  no 
principle  of  liberty  is  violated.  It  is  coercion 
against  coercion,  differing  possibly  in  form  and 
method,  but  not  in  principle  or  in  spirit.  Fur- 
ther, if  the  community  as  a  whole  sympathizes 
with  the  one  side  rather  than  the  other,  it  can 
reasonably  bring  the  law  into  play.  Its 
object  is  not  the  moral  education  of  the 
recusant  individuals.  Its  object  is  to  secure 
certain  conditions  which  it  believes  necessary 
for  the  welfare  of  its  members,  and  which 
can  only  be  secured  by  an  enforced  uni- 
formity. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  true  distinction 
is  not  between  self-regarding  and  other- 
regarding  actions,  but  between  coercive  and 
non-coercive  actions.  The  function  of  State 
coercion  is  to  override  individual  coercion, 
and,  of  course,  coercion  exercised  by  any 
association  of  individuals  within  the  State. 
It  is  by  this  means  that  it  maintains  liberty 
of  expression,  security  of  person  and  property, 
genuine  freedom  of  contract,  the  rights  of 
public  meeting  and  association,  and  finally 
its  own  power  to  carry  out  common  objects 


STATE  AND   INDIVIDUAL         147 

undefeated  by  the  recalcitrance  of  individual 
members.  Undoubtedly  it  endows  both  indi- 
viduals and  associations  with  powers  as  well 
as  with  rights.  But  over  these  powers  it 
must  exercise  supervision  in  the  interests  of 
equal  justice.  Just  as  compulsion  failed  in 
the  sphere  of  liberty,  the  sphere  of  spiritual 
growth,  so  liberty  fails  in  the  external  order 
wherever,  by  the  mere  absence  of  supervisory 
restriction,  men  are  able  directly  or  indi- 
rectly to  put  constraint  on  one  another.  This 
is  why  there  is  no  intrinsic  and  inevitable 
conflict  between  liberty  and  compulsion,  but 
at  bottom  a  mutual  need.  The  object  of 
compulsion  is  to  secure  the  most  favourable 
external  conditions  of  inward  growth  and 
happiness  so  far  as  these  conditions  depend 
on  combined  action  and  uniform  observance. 
The  sphere  of  liberty  is  the  sphere  of  growth 
itself.  There  is  no  true  opposition  between 
liberty  as  such  and  control  as  such,  for  every 
liberty  rests  on  a  corresponding  act  of  control. 
The  true  opposition  is  between  the  control 
that  cramps  the  personal  life  and  the  spiritual 
order,  and  the  control  that  is  aimed  at  se- 
curing the  external  and  material  conditions 
of   their    free    and    unimpeded  development. 


148  LIBERALISM 

I  do  not  pretend  that  this  delimitation  solves 
all  problems.  The  "  inward  "  life  will  seek  to 
express  itself  in  outward  acts.  A  religious 
ordinance  may  bid  the  devout  refuse  military- 
service,  or  withhold  the  payment  of  a  tax,  or 
decline  to  submit  a  building  to  inspection. 
Here  are  external  matters  where  conscience 
and  the  State  come  into  direct  conflict,  and 
where  is  the  court  of  appeal  that  is  to  decide 
between  them  ?  In  any  given  case  the  right, 
as  judged  by  the  ultimate  effect  on  human 
welfare,  may,  of  course,  be  on  the  one  side,  or 
on  the  other,  or  between  the  two.  But  is 
there  anything  to  guide  the  two  parties  as 
long  as  each  believes  itself  to  be  in  the  right 
and  sees  no  ground  for  waiving  its  opinion  ? 
To  begin  with,  clearly  the  State  does  well  to 
avoid  such  conflicts  by  substituting  alterna- 
tives. Other  duties  than  that  of  military 
service  may  be  found  for  a  follower  of  Tolstoy, 
and  as  long  as  he  is  willing  to  take  his  full 
share  of  burdens  the  difficulty  is  fairly  met. 
Again,  the  mere  convenience  of  the  majority 
cannot  be  fairly  weighed  against  the  religious 
convictions  of  the  few.  It  might  be  con- 
venient that  certain  public  work  should 
be   done   on   Satm'day,    but    mere   conveni- 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL  149 

ence  would  be  an  insufficient  ground  for  com- 
pelling Jews  to  participate  in  it.  Religious 
and  ethical  conviction  must  be  weighed 
against  religious  and  ethical  conviction.  It 
is  not  number  that  counts  morally,  but  the 
belief  that  is  reasoned  out  according  to  the 
best  of  one's  lights  as  to  the  necessities  of 
the  common  good.  But  the  conscience  of  the 
community  has  its  rights  just  as  much  as  the 
conscience  of  the  individual.  If  we  are  con- 
vinced that  the  inspection  of  a  convent  laundry 
is  required  in  the  interest,  not  of  mere  official 
routine,  but  of  justice  and  humanity,  we  can 
do  nothing  but  insist  upon  it,  and  when  all 
has  been  done  that  can  be  done  to  save  the 
individual  conscience  the  common  conviction 
of  the  common  good  must  have  its  way.  In 
the  end  the  external  order  belongs  to  the 
community,  and  the  right  of  protest  to  the 
individual. 

On  the  other  side,  the  individual  owes  more 
to  the  conununity  than  is  always  recognized. 
Under  modern  conditions  he  is  too  much  in- 
clined to  take  for  granted  what  the  State  does 
for  him  and  to  use  the  personal  security  and 
liberty  of  speech  which  it  affords  him  as  a 
vantage  ground  from  which  he  can  in  safety 


150  LIBERALISM 

denounce  its  works  and  repudiate  its  authority. 
He  assumes  the  right  to  be  in  or  out  of  the 
social  system  as  he  chooses.  He  relies  on  the 
general  law  which  protects  him,  and  emanci- 
pates himself  from  some  particular  law  which  he 
finds  oppressive  to  his  conscience.  He  forgets 
or  does  not  take  the  trouble  to  reflect  that,  if 
every  one  were  to  act  as  he  does,  the  social 
machine  would  come  to  a  stop.  He  certainly 
fails  to  make  it  clear  how  a  society  would 
subsist  in  which  every  man  should  claim  the 
right  of  unrestricted  disobedience  to  a  law 
which  he  happens  to  think  wrong.  In  fact, 
it  is  possible  for  an  over-tender  conscience  to 
consort  with  an  insufficient  sense  of  social 
responsibility.  The  combination  is  unfor- 
tunate ;  and  we  may  fairly  say  that,  if  the  State 
owes  the  utmost  consideration  to  the  con- 
science, its  owner  owes  a  corresponding  debt 
to  the  State.  With  such  mutual  consideration, 
and  with  the  development  of  the  civic  sense, 
conflicts  between  law  and  conscience  are 
capable  of  being  brought  within  very  nar- 
row limits,  though  their  complete  recon- 
ciliation will  always  remain  a  problem  until 
men  are  generally  agreed  as  to  the  fundamental 
conditions  of  the  social  harmony. 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL  151 

It  may  be  asked,  on  the  other  hand,  whether 
in  insisting  on  the  free  development  of  per- 
sonaHty  we  have  not  understated  the  duty  of 
society  to  its  members.  We  all  admit  a 
collective  responsibility  for  children.  Are 
there  not  grown-up  people  who  stand  just  as 
much  in  need  of  care  ?  What  of  the  idiot, 
the  imbecUe,  the  feeble-minded  or  the  drunk- 
ard ?  What  does  rational  self-determination 
mean  for  these  classes  ?  They  may  injure 
no  one  but  themselves  except  by  the  conta- 
gion of  bad  example.  But  have  we  no  duty 
towards  them,  having  in  view  their  own  good 
alone  and  leaving  every  other  consideration 
aside  ?  Have  we  not  the  right  to  take  the 
feeble-minded  under  our  care  and  to  keep  the 
drunkard  from  drink,  purely  for  their  own 
good  and  apart  from  every  ulterior  con- 
sideration ?  And,  if  so,  must  we  not  extend 
the  whole  sphere  of  permissible  coercion,  and 
admit  that  a  man  may  for  his  own  sake  and 
with  no  ulterior  object,  be  compelled  to  do 
what  we  think  right  and  avoid  what  we  think 
wrong  ? 

The  reply  is  that  the  argument  is  weak  just 
where  it  seeks  to  generalize.  We  are  compelled 
to  put  the  insane  under  restraint  for  social 


152  LIBERALISM 

reasons  apart  from  their  own  benefit.     But 
their  own  benefit  would  be  a  fully  sufficient 
reason  if  no  other  existed.     To  them,  by  their 
misfortune,  liberty,  as  we  understand  the  term, 
has  no  application,  because  they  are  incapable 
of  rational  choice  and  therefore  of  the  kind 
of   growth  for  the  sake  of   which  freedom  is 
valuable.    The  same  thing  is  true  of  the  feeble- 
minded, and  if  they  are  not  yet  treated  on  the 
same  principle  it  is  merely  because  the  recogni- 
tion of  their  type  as  a  type  is  relatively  modern. 
But  the  same  thing  is  also  in  its  degree  true  of 
the  drunkard,  so  far  as  he  is  the  victim  of  an 
impulse  which  he  has  allowed  to  grow  beyond 
his  own  control;   and  the  question  whether  he 
should  be  regarded  as  a  fit  object  for  tutelage 
or  not  is  to  be  decided  in  each  case  by  asking 
whether  such  capacity  of    self-control  as  he 
retains  would  be  impaired  or  repaired  by  a 
period  of  tutelar  restraint.     There  is  nothing 
in  all  this  to  touch  the  essential  of  liberty  which 
is  the  value  of  the  power  of  self-governance 
where  it  exists.  All  that  is  proved  is  that  where 
it  does  not  exist  it  is  right  to  save  men  from 
suffering,  and  if  the  case  admits  to  put  them 
under  conditions  in  which  the  normal  balance 
of  impulse  is  most  likely  to  be  restored.     It 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL         153 

may  be  added  that,  in  the  case  of  the  drunkard 
— and  I  think  the  argument  applies  to  all  cases 
where  overwhelming  impulse  is  apt  to  master 
the  will — it  is  a  still  more  obvious  and  element- 
ary duty  to  remove  the  sources  of  temptation, 
and  to  treat  as  anti-social  in  the  highest  degree 
every  attempt  to  make  profit  out  of  human 
weakness,  misery,  and  wrong-doing.  The  case 
is  not  unlike  that  of  a  very  unequal  con- 
tract. The  tempter  is  coolly  seeking  his 
profit,  and  the  sufferer  is  beset  with  a  fiend 
within.  There  is  a  form  of  coercion  here 
which  the  genuine  spirit  of  liberty  will  not 
fail  to  recognize  as  its  enemy,  and  a  form 
of  injury  to  another  which  is  not  the  less 
real  because  its  weapon  is  an  impulse  which 
forces  that  other  to  the  consent  which  he 
yields. 

I  conclude  that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
doctrine  of  liberty  to  hinder  the  movement  of 
general  will  in  the  sphere  in  which  it  is  really 
efficient,  and  nothing  in  a  just  conception  of 
the  objects  and  methods  of  the  general  will 
to  curtail  liberty  in  the  performance  of  the 
functions,  social  and  personal,  in  which  its 
value  lies.  Liberty  and  compulsion  have  com- 
plementary functions,  and  the  self-governing 


154,  LIBERALISM 

State  is  at  once  the  product  and  the  condi- 
tion of  the  self-governing  individual. 

Thus  there  is  no  difficulty  in  understanding 
why  the  extension  of  State  control  on  one  side 
goes  along  with  determined  resistance  to 
encroachments  on  another.  It  is  a  question 
not  of  increasing  or  diminishing,  but  of  re- 
organizing, restraints.  The  period  which  has 
witnessed  a  rapid  extension  of  industrial 
legislation  has  seen  as  determined  a  resistance 
to  anything  like  the  establishment  of  doctri- 
nal religious  teaching  by  a  State  authority,^ 
and  the  distinction  is  perfectly  just.  At 
bottom  it  is  the  same  conception  of  liberty  and 
the  same  conception  of  the  common  will  that 
prompts  the  regulation  of  industry  and  the 
severence  of  religious  worship  and  doctrinal 
teaching  from  the  mechanism  of  State  control. 

So  far  we  have  been  considering  what  the 
State  compels  the  individual  to  do.  If  we 
pass  to  the  question  what  the  State  is  to  do 
for  the  individual,  a  different  but  parallel 
question  arises,  and  we  have  to  note  a  corre- 
sponding movement  of  opinion.     If  the  State 

*  The  objection  most  often  taken  to  "  undenomina- 
tionalism  "  itself  is  that  it  is  in  reality  a  form  of  doctrinal 
teaching  seeking  State  endowment. 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL       155 

does  for  the  individual  what  he  ought  to  do 
for  himself  what  will  be  the  effect  on  character, 
initiative,  enterprise  ?     It  is  a  question  now 
not  of  freedom,  but  of  responsibility,  and  it 
is  one  that  has  caused  many  searchings  of 
heart,   and  in  respect  of  which  opinion  has 
undergone   a   remarkable    change.     Thus,   in 
relation  to  poverty  the  older  view  was  that  the 
first  thing  needful  was  self-help.     It  was  the 
business  of  every  man  to  provide  for  himself 
and  his  family.     If,  indeed,  he  utterly  failed, 
neither  he  nor  they  could  be  left  to  starve, 
and  there  was  the  Poor  Law  machinery  to 
deal   with  his  case.     But  the  aim  of  every 
sincere  friend  of  the  poor  must  be  to  keep 
them    away    from    the    Poor    Law    machine. 
Experience  of  the  forty  years  before  1834  had 
taught  us  what  came  of  free  resort  to  public 
funds   by  way  of   subvention   to   inadequate 
wages.     It  meant  simply  that  the  standard 
of  remuneration  was  lowered  in  proportion 
as  men  could  rely  on    public  aid  to  make 
good  the  deficiency,  while  at  the  same  time 
the  incentives   to   independent   labour   were 
weakened  when  the  pauper  stood  on  an  equal 
footing    with    the    hard  -  working    man.     In 
general,  if  the  attempt  was  made  to  substitute 


156  LIBERALISM 

for  personal  effort  the  help  of  others,  the 
result  would  only  sap  individual  initiative  and 
in  the  end  bring  down  the  rate  of  industrial 
remuneration.  It  was  thought,  for  example 
— and  this  very  point  was  urged  against  pro- 
posals for  Old  Age  Pensions — that  if  any  of 
the  objects  for  which  a  man  will,  if  possible, 
provide  were  removed  from  the  scope  of  his 
own  activity,  he  would  in  consequence  be 
content  with  proportionally  lower  wages;  if 
the  employer  was  to  compensate  him  for 
accident,  he  would  fail  to  make  provision  for 
accidents  on  his  own  account;  if  his  children 
were  fed  by  the  ratepayers,  he  would  not 
earn  the  money  wherewith  to  feed  them. 
Hence,  on  the  one  hand,  it  was  urged  that 
the  rate  of  wages  would  tend  to  adapt  itself 
to  the  necessities  of  the  wage  earner,  that  in 
proportion  as  his  necessities  were  met  from 
other  sources  his  wages  would  fall,  that  ac- 
cordingly the  apparent  relief  would  be  in 
large  measure  illusory,  while  finally,  in  view 
of  the  diminished  stimulus  to  individual 
exertion,  the  productivity  of  labour  would 
fall  off,  the  incentives  to  industry  would  be 
diminished,  and  the  community  as  a  whole 
would    be    poorer.     Upon    the    other    hand. 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL  157 

it  was  conceived  that,  however  deplorable 
the  condition  of  the  working  classes  might  be, 
the  right  way  of  raising  them  was  to  trust  to 
individual  enterprise  and  possibly,  according 
to  some  thinkers,  to  voluntary  combination. 
By  these  means  the  efficiency  of  labour  might 
be  enhanced  and  its  regular  remuneration 
raised.  By  sternly  withholding  all  external 
supports  we  should  teach  the  working  classes 
to  stand  alone,  and  if  there  were  pain  in  the 
disciplinary  process  there  was  yet  hope  in 
the  future.  They  would  come  by  degrees  to 
a  position  of  economic  independence  in  which 
they  would  be  able  to  face  the  risks  of  life, 
not  in  reliance  upon  the  State,  but  by  the 
force  of  their  own  brains  and  the  strength  of 
their  own  right  arms. 

These  views  no  longer  command  the  same 
measure  of  assent.  On  all  sides  we  find  the 
State  making  active  provision  for  the  poorer 
classes  and  not  by  any  means  for  the  destitute 
alone.  We  find  it  educating  the  children, 
providing  medical  inspection,  authorizing  the 
feeding  of  the  necessitous  at  the  expense  of  the 
ratepayers,  helping  them  to  obtain  employ- 
ment through  free  Labour  Exchanges,  seeking 
to  organize  the  labour  market  with  a  view  to 


158  LIBERALISM 

the  mitigation  of  unemployment,  and  provid- 
ing old  age  pensions  for  all  whose  incomes  fall 
below  thirteen  shillings  a  week,  without  exact- 
ing any  contribution.  Now,  in  all  this,  we  may 
well  ask,  is  the  State  going  forward  blindly  on 
the  paths  of  broad  and  generous  but  uncon- 
sidered charity  ?  Is  it  and  can  it  remain 
indifferent  to  the  effect  on  individual  initiative 
and  personal  or  parental  responsibility  ?  Or 
may  we  suppose  that  the  wiser  heads  are  well 
aware  of  what  they  are  about,  have  looked  at 
the  matter  on  all  sides,  and  are  guided  by  a 
reasonable  conception  of  the  duty  of  the  State 
and  the  responsibilities  of  the  individual  ? 
Are  we,  in  fact — for  this  is  really  the  question 
— seeking  charity  or  justice  ? 

We  said  above  that  it  was  the  function  of 
the  State  to  secure  the  conditions  upon  which 
mind  and  character  may  develop  themselves. 
Similarly  we  may  say  now  that  the  function  of 
the  State  is  to  secure  conditions  upon  which  its 
citizens  are  able  to  win  by  their  own  efforts  all 
that  is  necessary  to  a  full  civic  efficiency.  It 
is  not  for  the  State  to  feed,  house,  or  clothe 
them.  It  is  for  the  State  to  take  care  that 
the  economic  conditions  are  such  that  the 
normal  man  who  is  not  defective  in  mind  or 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL  159 

body  or  will  can  by  useful  labour  feed,  house, 
and  clothe  himself  and  his  family.  The  "  right 
to  work  "  and  the  right  to  a  "  living  wage  "^ 
are  just  as  valid  as  the  rights  of  person  or 
property.  That  is  to  say,  they  are  integral 
conditions  of  a  good  social  order.  A  society  in 
which  a  single  honest  man  of  normal  capacity 
is  definitely  unable  to  find  the  means  of  main- 
taining himself  by  useful  work  is  to  that  extent 
suffering  from  malorganization.  There  is 
somewhere  a  defect  in  the  social  system,  a 
hitch  in  the  economic  machine.  Now,  the  in- 
dividual workman  cannot  put  the  machine 
straight.  He  is  the  last  person  to  have  any 
say  in  the  control  of  the  market.  It  is  not  his 
fault  if  there  is  over-production  in  his  industry, 
or  if  a  new  and  cheaper  process  has  been  intro- 
duced which  makes  his  particular  skill,  per- 
haps the  product  of  years  of  application,  a  drug 
in  the  market.  He  does  not  direct  or  regulate 
industry.  He  is  not  responsible  for  its  ups  and 
downs,  but  he  has  to  pay  for  them.  That  is 
why  it  is  not  charity  but  justice  for  which  he 
is  asking.  Now,  it  may  be  infinitely  difficult 
to  meet  his  demand.  To  do  so  may  involve  a 
far-reaching  economic  reconstruction.  The 
industrial  questions  involved  may  be  so  little 


160  LIBERALISM 

understood  that  we  may  easily  make  matters 
worse  in  the  attempt  to  make  them  better. 
All  this  shows  the  difficulty  in  finding  means 
of  meeting  this  particular  claim  of  justice,  but 
it  does  not  shake  its  position  as  a  claim  of 
justice.  A  right  is  a  right  none  the  less  though 
the  means  of  securing  it  be  imperfectly  known ; 
and  the  workman  who  is  unemployed  or  under- 
paid through  economic  malorganization  will 
remain  a  reproach  not  to  the  charity  but  to 
the  justice  of  society  as  long  as  he  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  land. 

If  this  view  of  the  duty  of  the  State  and  the 
right  of  the  workman  is  coming  to  prevail, 
it  is  owing  partly  to  an  enhanced  sense  of 
common  responsibility,  and  partly  to  the 
teaching  of  experience.  In  the  earlier  days 
of  the  Free  Trade  era,  it  was  permissible  to 
hope  that  self-help  would  be  an  adequate 
solvent,  and  that  with  cheap  food  and  expand- 
ing commerce  the  average  workman  would  be 
able  by  the  exercise  of  prudence  and  thrift 
not  only  to  maintain  himself  in  good  times,  but 
to  lay  by  for  sickness,  unemployment,  and 
old  age.  The  actual  course  of  events  has  in 
large  measure  disappointed  these  hopes.  It 
is  true  that  the  standard  of  living  in  England 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL        161 

has  progressively  advanced  throughout  the 
nineteenth  century.  It  is  true,  in  particular;^ 
that,  since  the  disastrous  period  that  preceded' 
the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  and  the  passing 
of  the  Ten  Hours'  Act,  social  improvement  has 
been  real  and  marked.  Trade  Unionism  and 
co-operation  have  grown,  wages  upon  the 
whole  have  increased,  the  cost  of  living  has 
diminished,  housing  and  sanitation  have 
improved,  the  death  rate  has  fallen  from  about 
twenty-two  to  less  than  fifteen  per  thousand. 
But  with  all  this  improvement  the  prospect 
of  a  complete  and  lifelong  economic  independ- 
ence for  the  average  workman  upon  the  lines 
of  individual  competition,  even  when  supple- 
mented and  guarded  by  the  collective  bargain- 
ing of  the  Trade  Union,  appears  exceedingly 
remote.  The  increase  of  wages  does  not  appear 
to  be  by  any  means  proportionate  to  the 
general  groA\'th  of  wealth.  The  whole  standard 
of  living  has  risen;  the  very  provision  of  educa- 
tion has  brought  with  it  new  needs  and  has 
almost  compelled  a  higher  standard  of  life 
in  order  to  satisfy  them.  As  a  whole,  the 
working  classes  of  England,  though  less  thrifty 
than  those  of  some  Continental  countries, 
cannot  be  accused  of  undue  negligence  with 

F 


162  LIBERALISM 

xegard  to  the  future.  The  accumulation  of 
savings  in  Friendly  Societies,  Trade  Unions, 
Co-operative  Societies,  and  Savings  Banks 
shows  an  increase  which  has  more  than  kept 
pace  with  the  rise  in  the  level  of  wages;  yet 
there  appears  no  likelihood  that  the  average 
manual  worker  will  attain  the  goal  of  that 
full  independence,  covering  all  the  risks  of 
life  for  self  and  family,  which  can  alone  ren- 
der the  competitive  system  really  adequate 
to  the  demands  of  a  civilized  conscience.  The 
careful  researches  of  Mr.  Booth  in  London  and 
Mr.  Rowntree  in  York,  and  of  others  in  country 
districts,  have  revealed  that  a  considerable 
percentage  of  the  working  classes  are  actually 
unable  to  earn  a  sum  of  money  representing 
the  full  cost  of  the  barest  physical  necessities 
for  an  average  family;  and,  though  the  bulk 
of  the  working  classes  are  undoubtedly  in  a 
better  position  than  this,  these  researches  go 
to  show  that  even  the  relatively  well-to-do 
gravitate  towards  this  line  of  primary  poverty 
in  seasons  of  stress,  at  the  time  when  the 
children  are  still  at  school,  for  example,  or 
from  the  moment  when  the  principal  wage- 
earner  begins  to  fail,  in  the  decline  of  middle 
life.     If  only  some  ten  per  cent,  of  the  popula- 


STATE   AND   INDIVIDUAL        163 

tion  are  actually  living  upon  the  poverty  line 
at  any  given  time/  twice  or  three  times  that 
number,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  must 
approach  the  line  in  one  period  or  other  of 
their  lives.  But  when  we  ascend  from  the 
conception  of  a  bare  physical  maintenance  for 
an  average  family  to  such  a  wage  as  would 
provide  the  real  minimum  requirements  of  a 
civilized  life  and  meet  all  its  contingencies 
without  having  to  lean  on  any  external  prop, 
we  should  have  to  make  additions  to  Mr. 
Rowntree's  figure  which  have  not  yet  been 
computed,  but  as  to  which  it  is  probably  well 
within  the  mark  to  say  that  none  but  the  most 
highly  skilled  artisans  are  able  to  earn  a 
remuneration  meeting  the  requirements  of 
the  case.  But,  if  that  is  so,  it  is  clear  that  the 
system  of  industrial  competition  fails  to  meet 
the  ethical  demand  embodied  in  the  conception 
of  the  "  hving  wage."  That  system  holds 
out  no  hope  of  an  improvement  which  shall 
bring  the  means  of  such  a  healthy  and  inde- 
pendent existence  as  should  be  the  birthright 

*  1  do  not  include  those  living  in  "  secondary  poverty," 
as  defined  by  Mr.  Rowntree,  as  the  responsibility  in  this 
case  is  partly  personal.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered 
that  great  poverty  increases  the  difficulty  of  efficient 
management 


164  LIBERALISM 

of  every  citizen  of  a  free  state  within  the  grasp 
of  the  mass  of  the  people  of  the  United  King- 
dom. It  is  this  behef  slowly  penetrating 
the  public  mind  which  has  turned  it  to  new 
thoughts  of  social  regeneration.  The  sum 
and  substance  of  the  changes  that  I  have 
mentioned  may  be  expressed  in  the  principle 
that  the  individual  cannot  stand  alone,  but 
that  between  him  and  the  State  there  is  a 
reciprocal  obligation.  He  owes  the  State  the 
duty  of  industriously  working  for  himself  and 
his  family.  He  is  not  to  exploit  the  labour  of 
his  young  children,  but  to  submit  to  the  public 
requirements  for  their  education,  health,  clean- 
liness and  general  well-being.  On  the  other 
side  society  owes  to  him  the  means  of  main- 
taining a  civilized  standard  of  life,  and  this 
debt  is  not  adequately  discharged  by  leaving 
him  to  secure  such  wages  as  he  can  in  the 
higgling  of  the  market. 

This  view  of  social  obligation  lays  increased 
stress  on  public  but  by  no  means  ignores 
private  responsibility.  It  is  a  simple  prin- 
ciple of  applied  ethics  that  responsibility 
should  be  commensurate  with  power.  Now, 
given  the  opportunity  of  adequately  re- 
munerated work,  a  man   has  the  power  to 


STATE   AND    INDIVIDUAL        165 

earn  his  living.  It  is  his  right  and  his  duty 
to  make  the  best  use  of  his  opportunity, 
and  if  he  fails  he  may  fairly  suffer  the 
penalty  of  being  treated  as  a  pauper  or  even, 
in  an  extreme  case,  as  a  criminal.  But  the 
opportunity  itself  he  cannot  command  with 
the  same  freedom.  It  is  only  within  narrow 
limits  that  it  comes  within  the  sphere  of  his 
control.  The  opportunities  of  work  and  the 
remuneration  for  work  are  determined  by  a 
complex  mass  of  social  forces  which  no 
individual,  certainly  no  individual  workman, 
can  shape.  They  can  be  controlled,  if  at  all, 
by  the  organized  action  of  the  community, 
and  therefore,  by  a  just  apportionment  of 
responsibihty,  it  is  for  the  community  to  deal 
with  them. 

But  this,  it  will  be  said,  is  not  Liberalism 
but  Socialism.  Pursuing  the  economic  rights  of 
the  individual  we  have  been  led  to  contemplate 
a  Socialistic  organization  of  industry.  But  a 
word  like  Socialism  has  many  meanings,  and 
it  is  possible  that  there  should  be  a  Liberal 
Socialism,  as  well  as  a  Socialism  that  is  illiberal. 
Let  us,  then,  without  sticking  at  a  word,  seek 
to  follow  out  the  Liberal  view  of  the  State  in 
the    sphere    of    economics.     Let    us    try    to 


166  LIBERALISM  | 

determine  in  very  general  terms  what  is 
involved  in  realizing  those  primary  conditions 
of  industrial  well-being  which  have  been  laid 
down,  and  how  they  consort  with  the  rights 
of  property  and  the  claims  of  free  industrial 
enterprise. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

ECONOMIC    LIBERALISM 

There  are  two  forms  of  Socialism  with 
which  Liberalism  has  nothing  to  do.  These 
I  will  call  the  mechanical  and  the  official. 
Mechanical  Socialism  is  founded  on  a  false 
interpretation  of  history.  It  attributes  the 
phenomena  of  social  life  and  development  to 
the  sole  operation  of  the  economic  factor, 
whereas  the  beginning  of  sound  sociology  is 
to  conceive  society  as  a  whole  in  which  all  the 
parts  interact.  The  economic  factor,  to  take 
a  single  point,  is  at  least  as  much  the  effect 
as  it  is  the  cause  of  scientific  invention. 
There  would  be  no  world-wide  system  of 
telegraphy  if  there  was  no  need  of  world-wide 
intercommunication.  But  there  would  be  no 
electric  telegraph  at  all  but  for  the  scien- 
tific interest  which  determined  the  experi- 
ments of  Gauss  and  Weber.  Mechanical 
Socialism,  further,  is  founded  on  a  false  econo- 
mic  analysis   which   attributes   all   value   to 

167 


168  LIBERALISM 

labour,  denying,  confounding  or  distorting 
the  distinct  functions  of  the  direction  of 
enterprise,  the  unavoidable  payment  for  the 
use  of  capital,  the  productivity  of  nature, 
and  the  very  complex  social  forces  which, 
by  determining  the  movements  of  demand 
and  supply  actually  fix  the  rates  at  which 
goods  exchange  with  one  another.  Politically, 
mechanical  Socialism  supposes  a  class  war, 
resting  on  a  clear-cut  distinction  of  classes 
which  does  not  exist.  Far  from  tending 
to  clear  and  simple  lines  of  cleavage,  modern 
society  exhibits  a  more  and  more  complex 
interweaving  of  interests,  and  it  is  impos- 
sible for  a  modern  revolutionist  to  assail 
^'  property  "  in  the  interest  of  "  labour " 
without  finding  that  half  the  "  labour  "  to 
which  he  appeals  has  a  direct  or  indirect  inter- 
est in  "  property."  As  to  the  future,  mechan- 
ical Socialism  conceives  a  logically  developed 
system  of  the  control  of  industry  by  govern- 
ment. Of  this  all  that  need  be  said  is  that 
the  construction  of  Utopias  is  not  a  sound 
method  of  social  science;  that  this  particular 
Utopia  makes  insufficient  provision  for  liberty, 
movement,  and  growth;  and  that  in  order  to 
hiing  his  ideals  into  the  region  of  practical 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM  169 

discussion,  what  the  Socialist  needs  is  to  formu- 
late not  a  system  to  be  substituted  as  a  whole 
for  our  present  arrangements  but  a  principle 
to  guide  statesmanship  in  the  practical  work 
of  reforming  what  is  amiss  and  developing 
what  is  good  in  the  actual  fabric  of  industry. 
A  principle  so  applied  grows  if  it  has  seeds  of 
good  in  it,  and  so  in  particular  the  collective 
control  of  industry  will  be  extended  in  pro- 
portion as  it  is  found  in  practice  to  yield  good 
results.  The  fancied  clearness  of  Utopian 
vision  is  illusory,  because  its  objects  are  artifi- 
cial ideas  and  not  living  facts.  The  "  system  " 
of  the  world  of  books  must  be  reconstructed 
as  a  principle  that  can  be  applied  to  the  rail- 
way, the  mine,  the  workshop,  and  the  office 
that  we  know,  before  it  can  even  be  sensibly 
discussed.  The  evolution  of  Socialism  as  a 
practical  force  in  politics  has,  in  point  of  fact, 
proceeded  by  such  a  reconstruction,  and  this 
change  carries  with  it  the  end  of  the  material- 
istic Utopia. 

Official  Socialism  is  a  creed  of  different 
brand.  Beginning  with  a  contempt  for  ideals 
of  liberty  based  on  a  confusion  between  liberty 
and  competition,  it  proceeds  to  a  measure 
of  contempt  for  average  humanity  in  general. 

F  2 


170  LIBERALISM 

It  conceives  mankind  as  in  the  mass  a  helpless 
and  feeble  race,  which  it  is  its  duty  to  treat 
kindly.  True  kindness,  of  course,  must  be 
combined  with  firmness,  and  the  life  of  the 
average  man  must  be  organized  for  his  own 
good.  He  need  not  know  that  he  is  being 
organized.  The  socialistic  organization  will 
work  in  the  background,  and  there  will  be 
wheels  within  wheels,  or  rather  wires  pulling 
wires.  Ostensibly  there  will  be  a  class  of  the 
elect,  an  aristocracy  of  character  and  intellect 
which  will  fill  the  civil  services  and  do  the 
practical  work  of  administration.  Behind 
these  will  be  committees  of  union  and  pro- 
gress who  will  direct  operations,  and  behind 
the  committees  again  one  or  more  master 
minds  from  whom  will  emanate  the  ideas 
that  are  to  direct  the  world.  The  play  of 
democratic  government  will  go  on  for  a  time, 
but  the  idea  of  a  common  will  that  should 
actually  undertake  the  organization  of  social 
life  is  held  the  most  childish  of  illusions.  The 
master  minds  can  for  the  moment  work  more 
easily  through  democratic  forms,  because 
they  are  here,  and  to  destroy  them  would 
cause  an  upheaval.  But  the  essence  of  govern- 
ment  lies   in  the  method  of   capture.     The 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         171 

ostensible  leaders  of  democracy  are  ignorant 
creatures  who  can  with  a  little  management 
be  set  to  walk  in  the  way  in  which  they  should 
go,  and  whom  the  crowd  will  follow  like  sheep. 
The  art  of  governing  consists  in  making  men 
do  what  you  wish  without  knowing  what 
they  are  doing,  to  lead  them  on  without 
showing  them  whither  until  it  is  too  late  for 
them  to  retrace  their  steps.  Socialism  so 
conceived  has  in  essentials  nothing  to  do 
with  democracy  or  with  liberty.  It  is  a 
scheme  of  the  organization  of  life  by  the 
superior  person,  who  will  decide  for  each  man 
how  he  should  work,  how  he  should  live,  and 
indeed,  with  the  aid  of  the  Eugenist,  whether 
he  should  live  at  all  or  whether  he  has  any 
business  to  be  born.  At  any  rate,  if  he  ought 
not  to  have  been  born — if,  that  is,  he  comes 
of  a  stock  whose  qualities  are  not  approved — 
the  Samurai  will  take  care  that  he  does  not 
perpetuate  his  race. 

Now  the  average  Liberal  might  have  more 
sympathy  with  this  view  of  life  if  he  did 
not  feel  that  for  his  part  he  is  just  a  very 
ordinary  man.  He  is  quite  sure  that  he 
cannot  manage  the  lives  of  other  people  for 
them.     He  finds  it  enough  to  manage  his  own. 


172  LIBERALISM 

But  with  the  leave  of  the  Superior  he  would 
rather  do  this  in  his  own  way  than  in  the  way 
of  another,  whose  way  may  be  much  wiser  but 
is  not  his.  He  would  rather  marry  the  woman 
of  his  own  choice,  than  the  one  who  would 
be  sure  to  bring  forth  children  of  the  standard 
type.  He  does  not  want  to  be  standardized. 
He  does  not  conceive  himself  as  essentially  an 
item  in  a  census  return.  He  does  not  want 
the  standard  clothes  or  the  standard  food,  he 
wants  the  clothes  which  he  finds  comfortable 
and  the  food  which  he  hkes.  With  this 
unregenerate  Adam  in  him,  I  fear  that  the 
Liberalism  that  is  also  within  him  is  quite 
ready  to  make  terms.  Indeed,  it  incites  him  to 
go  still  further.  It  bids  him  consider  that  other 
men  are,  on  the  whole,  very  like  himself  and 
look  on  life  in  much  the  same  way,  and  when  it 
speaks  within  him  of  social  duty  it  encourages 
him  to  aim  not  at  a  position  of  superiority 
which  will  enable  him  to  govern  his  fellow 
creatures  for  their  own  good,  but  at  a  spirit 
of  comradeship  in  which  he  will  stand  shoulder 
to  shoulder  with  them  on  behalf  of  common 

aims. 

If,  then,  there  be  such  a  thing  as  a  Liberal 
Sociahsm — ^and   whether  there   be  is   still   a 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         173 

subject  for  inquiry — ^it  must  clearly  fulfil  two 
conditions.  In  the  first  place,  it  must  be 
democratic.  It  must  come  from  below,  not 
from  above.  Or  rather,  it  must  emerge  from 
the  efforts  of  society  as  a  whole  to  secure  a 
fuller  measure  of  justice,  and  a  better  organiza- 
tion of  mutual  aid.  It  must  engage  the  efforts 
and  respond  to  the  genuine  desires  not  of  a 
handful  of  superior  beings,  but  of  great  masses 
of  men.  And,  secondly,  and  for  that  very 
reason,  it  must  make  its  account  with  the 
human  individual.  It  must  give  the  average 
man  free  play  in  the  personal  life  for  which  he 
really  cares.  It  must  be  founded  on  liberty, 
and  must  make  not  for  the  suppression  but  for 
the  development  of  personality.  How  far,  it 
may  be  asked,  are  these  objects  compatible  ? 
How  far  is  it  possible  to  organize  industry 
in  the  interest  of  the  common  welfare  without 
either  overriding  the  freedom  of  individual 
choice  or  drying  up  the  springs  of  initiative 
and  energy?  How  far  is  it  possible  to  abolish 
poverty,  or  to  institute  economic  equality 
without  arresting  industrial  progress  ?  We 
cannot  put  the  question  without  raising  more 
fundamental  issues.  What  is  the  real  meaning 
of  "  equality  "  in  economics  ?    Would  it  mean, 


174  LIBERALISM 

for  example,  that  all  should  enjoy  equal  re- 
wards, or  that  equal  efforts  should  enjoy  equal 
rewards,  or  that  equal  attainments  should 
enjoy  equal  rewards  ?  What  is  the  province  of 
justice  in  economics  ?  Where  does  justice  end 
and  charity  begin  ?  And  what,  behind  all  this, 
is  the  basis  of  property  ?  What  is  its  social 
function  and  value  ?  What  is  the  measure  of 
consideration  due  to  vested  interest  and  pre- 
scriptive right  ?  It  is  impossible,  within  the 
hmits  of  a  volume,  to  deal  exhaustively  with 
such  fundamental  questions.  The  best  course 
will  be  to  follow  out  the  lines  of  development 
which  appear  to  proceed  from  those  principles 
of  Liberalism  which  have  been  already 
indicated  and  to  see  how  far  they  lead  to  a 
solution. 

We  saw  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  State 
to  secure  the  conditions  of  self-maintenance 
for  the  normal  healthy  citizen.  There  are 
two  lines  along  which  the  fulfilment  of  this 
duty  may  be  sought.  One  would  consist  in 
providing  access  to  the  means  of  production, 
the  other  in  guaranteeing  to  the  individual 
a  certain  share  in  the  common  stock.  In 
point  of  fact,  both  lines  have  been  followed 
by  Liberal  legislation.     On  the  one  side  this 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         175 

legislation  has  set  itself,  however  timidly  and 
ineffectively  as  yet,  to  reversing  the  process 
which  divorced  the  English  peasantry  from 
the  soil.  Contemporary  research  is  making  it 
clear  that  this  divorce  was  not  the  inevitable 
result  of  slowly  operating  economic  forces. 
It  was  brought  about  by  the  deliberate  policy 
of  the  enclosure  of  the  common  fields  begun 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  partially  arrested 
from  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  to  the 
eighteenth,  and  completed  between  the  reigns 
of  George  II  and  Queen  Victoria.  As  this 
process  was  furthered  by  an  aristocracy,  so 
there  is  every  reason  to  hope  that  it  can 
be  successfully  reversed  by  a  democracy,  and 
that  it  will  be  possible  to  reconstitute  a  class 
of  independent  peasantry  as  the  backbone 
of  the  working  population.  The  experiment, 
however,  involves  one  form  or  another  of 
communal  o^vnership.  The  labourer  can 
only  obtain  the  land  with  the  financial  help  of 
the  State,  and  it  is  certainly  not  the  view  of 
Liberals  that  the  State,  having  once  regained 
the  fee  simple,  should  part  with  it  again.  On 
the  contrary,  in  an  equitable  division  of  the 
fruits  of  agriculture  all  advantages  that  are 
derived  from  the  qualities  or  position  of  the 


176  LIBERALISM 

soil  itself,  or  from  the  enhancement  of  prices 
by  tariffs  would,  since  they  are  the  product 
of  no  man's  labour,  fall  to  no  man's  share, 
or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  they  should  fall  to 
every  man,  that  is,  to  the  community.  This 
is  why  Liberal  legislation  seeks  to  create  a 
class  not  of  small  landlords  but  of  small 
tenants.  It  would  give  to  this  class  access 
to  the  land  and  would  reward  them  with  the 
fruits  of  their  own  work — and  no  more.  The 
surplus  it  would  take  to  itself  in  the  form 
of  rent,  and  while  it  is  desirable  to  give  the 
State  tenant  full  security  against  disturbance, 
rents  must  at  stated  periods  be  adjustable 
to  prices  and  to  cost.  So,  while  Conserva- 
tive policy  is  to  establish  a  peasant  proprietary 
which  would  reinforce  the  voting  strength 
of  property,  the  Liberal  policy  is  to  establish 
a  State  tenantry  from  whose  prosperity  the 
whole  community  would  profit.  The  one 
solution  is  individualist.  The  other,  as  far  as 
it  goes,  is  nearer  to  the  Socialist  ideal. 

But,  though  British  agriculture  may  have 
a  great  future  before  it,  it  will  never  regain  its 
dominant  position  in  our  economic  life,  nor 
are  small  holdings  ever  likely  to  be  the  pre- 
valent form  of  agriculture.     The  bulk  of  in- 


ECONOMIC  LIBERALISM         177 

dustry  is,  and  probably  will  be,  more  and  more 
in  the  hands  of  large  undertakings  with  which 
the  individual  workman  could  not  compete 
whatever  instruments  of  production  were 
placed  in  his  hands.  For  the  mass  of  the 
people,  therefore,  to  be  assured  of  the  means 
of  a  decent  livelihood  must  mean  to  be  as- 
sured of  continuous  employment  at  a  living 
wage,  or,  as  an  alternative,  of  public  assist- 
ance. Now,  as  has  been  remarked,  experience 
goes  to  show  that  the  wage  of  the  average 
worker,  as  fixed  by  competition,  is  not  and  is 
not  likely  to  become  sufficient  to  cover  all  the 
fortunes  and  misfortunes  of  life,  to  provide 
for  sickness,  accident,  unemployment  and  old 
age,  in  addition  to  the  regular  needs  of  an 
average  family.  In  the  case  of  accident  the 
State  has  put  the  burden  of  making  provision 
on  the  employer.  In  the  case  of  old  age  it 
has,  acting,  as  I  think,  upon  a  sounder 
principle,  taken  the  burden  upon  itself.  It 
is  very  important  to  realize  precisely  what  the 
new  departure  involved  in  the  Old  Age  Pen- 
sions Act  amounted  to  in  point  of  principle. 
The  Poor  Law  already  guaranteed  the  aged 
person  and  the  poor  in  general  against  actual 
starvation.     But   the   Poor   Law   came   into 


178  LIBERALISM 

operation  only  at  the  point  of  sheer  destitution. 
It  failed  to  help  those  who  had  helped  them- 
selves. Indeed,  to  many  it  held  out  little 
inducement  to  help  themselves  if  they  could 
not  hope  to  lay  by  so  much  as  would  enable 
them  to  live  more  comfortably  on  their  means 
than  they  would  live  in  the  workhouse. 
The  pension  system  throws  over  the  test  of 
destitution.  It  provides  a  certain  minimum, 
a  basis  to  go  upon,  a  foundation  upon  which 
independent  thrift  may  hope  to  build  up  a 
sufficiency.  It  is  not  a  narcotic  but  a  stimulus 
to  self  help  and  to  friendly  aid  or  filial  sup- 
port, and  it  is,  up  to  a  limit,  available  for  all 
alike.  It  is  precisely  one  of  the  conditions 
of  independence  of  which  voluntary  effort  can 
make  use,  but  requiring  voluntary  effort  to 
make  it  fully  available. 

The  suggestion  underlying  the  movement  for 
the  break  up  of  the  Poor  Law  is  just  the 
general  application  of  this  principle.  It  is 
that,  instead  of  redeeming  the  destitute,  we 
should  seek  to  render  generally  available  the 
means  of  avoiding  destitution,  though  in  doing 
so  we  should  uniformly  call  on  the  individual 
for  a  corresponding  effort  on  his  part.  One 
method   of  meeting    these    conditions    is   to 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         179 

supply  a  basis  for  private  effort  to  work  upon, 
as  is  done  in  the  case  of  the  aged.  Another 
method  is  that  of  State-aided  insurance,  and 
on  these  Hues  Liberal  legislators  have  been 
experimenting  in  the  hope  of  dealing  with 
sickness,  invalidity,  and  one  portion  of  the 
problem  of  unemployment.  A  third  may 
be  illustrated  by  the  method  by  which  the 
Minority  of  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners 
would  deal  with  the  case,  at  present  so 
often  full  of  tragic  import,  of  the  widoAved  or 
deserted  mother  of  young  children.  Hither- 
to she  has  been  regarded  as  an  object  of 
charity.  It  has  been  a  matter  for  the  benevo- 
lent to  help  her  to  retain  her  home,  while  it 
has  been  regarded  as  her  duty  to  keep  "  off 
the  rates  "  at  the  cost  of  no  matter  what 
expenditure  of  labour  away  from  home. 
The  newer  conception  of  rights  and  duties 
comes  out  clearly  in  the  argument  of  the 
commissioners,  that  if  we  take  in  earnest  all 
that  we  say  of  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
of  motherhood,  we  shall  recognize  that  the 
mother  of  young  children  is  doing  better 
service  to  the  community  and  one  more 
worthy  of  pecuniary  remuneration  when  she 
stays  at  home  and  minds  her  children  than 


180  LIBERALISM 

when  she  goes  out  charing  and  leaves  them  to 
the  chances  of  the  street  or  to  the  perfunctory 
care  of  a  neighbour.  In  proportion  as  we 
reahze  the  force  of  this  argument,  we  reverse 
our  view  as  to  the  nature  of  public  assistance 
in  such  a  case.  We  no  longer  consider  it 
desirable  to  drive  the  mother  out  to  her  charing 
work  if  we  possibly  can,  nor  do  we  consider 
her  degraded  by  receiving  public  money.  We 
cease,  in  fact,  to  regard  the  public  money  as  a 
dole,  we  treat  it  as  a  payment  for  a  civic 
service,  and  the  condition  that  we  are  inclined 
to  exact  is  precisely  that  she  should  not 
endeavour  to  add  to  it  by  earning  wages,  but 
rather  that  she  should  keep  her  home  respect- 
able and  bring  up  her  children  in  health  and 
happiness. 

In  defence  of  the  competitive  system  two 
arguments  have  been  familiar  from  old  days. 
One  is  based  on  the  habits  of  the  working 
classes.  It  is  said  that  they  spend  their 
surplus  incomes  on  drink,  and  that  if  they  have 
no  margin  for  saving,  it  is  because  they  have 
sunk  it  in  the  public-house.  That  argument, 
is  rapidly  being  met  by  the  actual  change  of 
habits.  The  wave  of  temperance  which  two 
generations  ago  reformed  the  habits  of  the  well- 


ECONOMIC  LIBERALISM         181 

to-do  in  England  is  rapidly  spreading  thi'ough 
all  classes  in  our  own  time.  The  drink  bill  is 
still  excessive,  the  proportion  of  his  weekly- 
wages  spent  on  drink  by  the  average  work- 
man is  stUl  too  great,  but  it  is  a  diminishing 
quantity,  and  the  fear  which  might  have  been 
legitimately  expressed  in  old  days  that  to  add 
to  wages  was  to  add  to  the  drink  bill  could  no 
longer  be  felt  as  a  valid  objection  to  any 
improvement  in  the  material  condition  of  the 
working  population  in  our  own  time.  We  no 
longer  find  the  drink  bill  heavily  increasing 
in  years  of  commercial  prosperity  as  of  old. 
The  second  argument  has  experienced  an  even 
more  decisive  fate.  Down  to  my  own  time 
it  was  forcibly  contended  that  any  improve- 
ment in  the  material  condition  of  the  mass  of 
the  people  would  result  in  an  increase  of  the 
birth  rate  which,  by  extending  the  supply  of 
labour,  would  bring  down  wages  by  an  auto- 
matic process  to  the  old  level.  There  would 
be  more  people  and  they  would  all  be  as  miser- 
able as  before.  The  actual  decline  of  the 
birth  rate,  whatever  its  other  consequences 
may  be,  has  driven  this  argument  from  the 
field.  The  birth  rate  does  not  increase  with 
prosperity,  but  diminishes.     There  is  no  fear 


182  LIBERALISM 

of  over-population  ;  if  there  is  any  present 
danger,  it  is  upon  the  other  side.  The  fate  of 
these  two  arguments  must  be  reckoned  as  a 
very  important  factor  in  the  changes  of 
opinion  which  we  have  noted. 

Nevertheless,  it  may  be  thought  that  the 
system  that  I  have  outlined  is  no  better 
than  a  vast  organization  of  State  charity, 
and  that  as  such  it  must  carry  the  conse- 
quences associated  with  charity  on  a  large 
scale.  It  must  dry  up  the  sources  of  energy 
and  undermine  the  independence  of  the  indi- 
vidual. On  the  first  point,  I  have  already 
referred  to  certain  cogent  arguments  for  a 
contrary  view.  What  the  State  is  doing, 
what  it  would  be  doing  if  the  whole  series  of 
contemplated  changes  were  carried  through 
to  the  end,  would  by  no  means  suffice  to  meet 
the  needs  of  the  normal  man.  He  would  still 
have  to  labour  to  earn  his  own  living.  But 
he  would  have  a  basis  to  go  upon,  a  sub- 
structure on  which  it  would  be  possible  for  him 
to  rear  the  fabric  of  a  real  sufficiency.  He 
would  have  greater  security,  a  brighter  outlook, 
a  more  confident  hope  of  being  able  to  keep 
his  head  above  water.  The  experience  of  life 
suggests  that  hope  is  a  better  stimulus  than 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         183 

fear,  confidence  a  better  mental  environment 
than  insecurity.  If  desperation  will  some- 
times spur  men  to  exceptional  exertion  the 
effect  is  fleeting,  and,  for  a  permanence,  a  more 
stable  condition  is  better  suited  to  foster  that 
blend  of  restraint  and  energy  which  makes  up 
the  tissue  of  a  life  of  normal  health.  There 
would  be  those  who  would  abuse  their  advan- 
tages as  there  are  those  who  abuse  every  form 
of  social  institution.  But  upon  the  whole  it 
is  thought  that  individual  responsibility  can 
be  more  clearly  fixed  and  more  rigorously 
insisted  on  when  its  legitimate  sphere  is 
properly  defined,  that  is  to  say,  when  the 
burden  on  the  shoulders  of  the  individual  is 
not  too  great  for  average  human  nature  to 
bear. 

But,  it  may  be  urged,  any  reliance  on  ex- 
ternal assistance  is  destructive  of  independence. 
It  is  true  that  to  look  for  support  to  private 
philanthropy  has  this  effect,  because  it  makes 
one  man  dependent  on  the  good  graces  of 
another.  But  it  is  submitted  that  a  form  of 
support  on  which  a  man  can  count  as  a  matter 
of  legal  right  has  not  necessarily  the  same 
effect.  Charity,  again,  tends  to  diminish  the 
value  of  independent  effort  because  it  flows  in 


184  LIBERALISM 

the  direction  of  the  failures.     It  is  a  compen- 
sation for  misfortune  which  easily  shdes  into 
an  encouragement  to  carelessness.     What  is 
matter  of  right,  on  the  other  hand,  is  enjoyed 
equally  by  the  successful  and  the  unsuccessful. 
It  is  not  a  handicap  in  favour  of  the  one,  but 
an  equal  distance  deducted  from  the  race  to 
be  run  against  fate  by  both.     This  brings  us 
to  the  real  question.     Are  measures   of  the 
kind    under    discussion    to    be    regarded    as 
measures    of    philanthropy    or    measures    of 
justice,  as  the  expression  of  collective  benevo- 
lence or  as  the  recognition  of  a  general  right? 
The  full  discussion  of  the  question  involves 
complex  and  in  some  respects  novel  concep- 
tions of  economics  and  of  social  ethics  to  which 
I  can  hardly  do  justice  within  the  Hmits  of 
this  chapter.     But  I  will  endeavour  to  indicate 
in  outline  the  conception  of  social  and  econo- 
mic  justice  which   underlies   the   movement 
of  modern  Liberal  opinion. 

We  may  approach  the  subject  by  observing 
that,  whatever  the  legal  theory,  in  practice  the 
existing  Enghsh  Poor  Law  recognizes  the 
right  of  every  person  to  the  bare  necessaries  of 
life.  The  destitute  man  or  woman  can  come 
to  a  pubhc  authority,  and  the  public  authority 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         185 

is  bound  to  give  him  food  and  shelter.  He  has 
to  that  extent  a  lien  on  the  public  resources 
in  virtue  of  his  needs  as  a  human  being  and 
on  no  other  ground.  This  lien,  however,  only 
operates  when  he  is  destitute ;  and  he  can  only 
exercise  it  by  submitting  to  such  conditions 
as  the  authorities  impose,  which  when  the 
workhouse  test  is  enforced  means  loss  of 
liberty.  It  was  the  leading  "  principle  of 
1834  "  that  the  lot  of  the  pauper  should  be 
made  "  less  eligible  "  than  that  of  the  inde- 
pendent labourer.  Perhaps  we  may  express 
the  change  of  opinion  which  has  come  about 
in  our  day  by  saying  that  according  to  the 
newer  principle  the  duty  of  society  is  rather 
to  ensure  that  the  lot  of  the  independent 
labourer  be  more  eligible  than  that  of  the 
pauper.  With  this  object  the  lien  on  the 
common  wealth  is  enlarged  and  reconstituted. 
Its  exercise  does  not  entail  the  penal  conse- 
quence of  the  loss  of  freedom  unless  there  is 
proved  misfeasance  or  neglect  on  the  part  of 
the  individual.  The  underlying  contention  is 
that,  in  a  State  so  wealthy  as  the  United 
Kingdom,  every  citizen  should  have  full  means 
of  earning  by  socially  useful  labour  so  much 
material  support  as  experience  proves  to  be 


186  LIBERALISM 

the  necessary  basis  of  a  healthy,  civilized 
existence.  And  if  in  the  actual  working  of  the 
industrial  system  the  means  are  not  in  actual 
fact  sufficiently  available  he  is  held  to  have  a 
claim  not  as  of  charity  but  as  of  right  on  the 
national  resources  to  make  good  the  deficiency. 
That  there  are  rights  of  property  we  all 
admit.  Is  there  not  perhaps  a  general  right  to 
property  ?  Is  there  not  something  radically 
wrong  with  an  economic  system  under  which 
through  the  laws  of  inheritance  and  bequest 
vast  inequalities  are  perpetuated  ?  Ought  we 
to  acquiesce  in  a  condition  in  which  the  great 
majority  are  born  to  nothing  except  what  they 
can  earn,  while  some  are  born  to  more  than 
the  social  value  of  any  individual  of  whatever 
merit?  May  it  not  be  that  in  a  reasoned 
scheme  of  economic  ethics  we  should  have  to 
allow  a  true  right  of  property  in  the  member 
of  the  community  as  such  which  would  take 
the  form  of  a  certain  minimum  claim  on  the 
public  resources  ?  A  pretty  idea,  it  may  be 
said,  but  ethics  apart,  what  are  the  resources 
on  which  the  less  fortunate  is  to  draw  ?  The 
British  State  has  little  or  no  collective  property 
available  for  any  such  purpose.  Its  revenues 
are  based  on  taxation,  and  in  the  end  what  all 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         187 

this  means  is  that  the  rich  are  to  be  taxed  for 

the  benefit  of  the  poor,  which  we  may  be  told  is 

neither  justice  nor  charity  but  sheer  spoHation. 

To  this  I  would  reply  that  the  depletion  of 

public   resources  is  a  symptom  of  profound 

economic  disorganization.     Wealth,  I  would 

contend,  has  a  social  as  well  as  a  personal  basis. 

Some  forms  of  wealth,  such  as  ground  rents  in 

and  about  cities,  are  substantially  the  creation 

of  society,  and  it  is  only  through  the  misfeasance 

of  government  in  times  past  that  such  wealth 

has  been  allowed  to  fall  into  private  hands. 

Other  great  sources  of  wealth  are  found  in 

financial  and  speculative  operations,  often  of 

distinctly   anti-social   tendency   and   possible 

only  through  the  defective  organization  of  our 

economy.     Other   causes  rest   in  the   partial 

monopolies  which  our  liquor  laws,  on  the  one 

side,  and  the  old  practice  of  allowing  the  supply 

of  municipal  services  to  fall  into  private  hands 

have    built    up.     Through    the    principle    of 

inheritance,  property  so  accumulated  is  handed 

on;  and  the  result  is  that  while  there  is  a  small 

class  born  to  the  inheritance  of  a  share  in  the 

material  benefits  of    civilization,   there  is  a 

far  larger   class   which   can   say   "  naked  we 

enter,  naked  we  leave."     This   system,   as   a 


188  LIBERALISM 

whole,  it  is  maintained,  requires  revision. 
Property  in  this  condition  of  things  ceases,  it 
is  urged,  to  be  essentially  an  institution  by 
which  each  man  can  secure  to  himself  the 
fruits  of  his  own  labour,  and  becomes  an 
instrument  whereby  the  owner  can  command 
the  labour  of  others  on  terms  which  he  is  in 
general  able  to  dictate.  This  tendency  is  held 
to  be  undesirable,  and  to  be  capable  of  a  remedy 
through  a  concerted  series  of  fiscal,  industrial, 
and  social  measures  which  would  have  the 
effect  of  augmenting  the  common  stock  at  the 
disposal  of  society,  and  so  applying  it  as  to 
secure  the  economic  independence  of  all  who 
do  not  forfeit  their  advantages  by  idleness, 
incapacity,  or  crime.  There  are  early  forms 
of  communal  society  in  which  each  person 
is  born  to  his  appropriate  status,  carrying 
its  appropriate  share  of  the  common  land. 
In  destroying  the  last  relics  of  this  system 
economic  individualism  has  laid  the  basis 
of  great  material  advances,  but  at  great 
cost  to  the  happiness  of  the  masses.  The 
ground  problem  in  economics  is  not  to  de- 
stroy property,  but  to  restore  the  social  con- 
ception of  property  to  its  right  place  under 
conditions  suitable  to  modern  needs.     This  is 


ECONOMIC  LIBERALISM         189 

not  to  be  done  by  crude  measures  of  redistribu- 
tion, such  as  those  of  which  we  hear  in  ancient 
history.  It  is  to  be  done  by  distinguishing 
the  social  from  the  individual  factors  in  wealth, 
by  bringing  the  elements  of  social  wealth  into 
the  public  coffers,  and  by  holding  it  at  the 
disposal  of  society  to  administer  to  the  prime 
needs  of  its  members. 

The  basis  of  property  is  social,  and  that  in 
two  senses.  On  the  one  hand,  it  is  the  organ- 
ized force  of  society  that  maintains  the  rights 
of  owners  by  protecting  them  against  thieves 
and  depredators.  In  spite  of  all  criticism 
many  people  still  seem  to  speak  of  the  rights  of 
property  as  though  they  were  conferred  bj; 
Nature  or  by  Providence  upon  certain  fortun- 
ate individuals,  and  as  though  these  individuals 
had  an  unlimited  right  to  command  the  State, 
as  their  servant,  to  secure  them  by  the  free 
use  of  the  machinery  of  law  in  the  undisturbed 
enjoyment  of  their  possessions.  They  forget 
that  without  the  organized  force  of  society 
their  rights  are  not  worth  a  week's  purchase. 
They  do  not  ask  themselves  where  they  would 
be  without  the  judge  and  the  policeman  and 
the  settled  order  which  society  maintains.  The 
prosperous  business  man  who  thinks  that  he 


190  LIBERALISM 

has  made  his  fortune  entirely  by  self  help  does 
not  pause  to  consider  what  single  step  he  could 
have  taken  on  the  road  to  his  success  but  for 
the  ordered  tranquillity  which  has  made 
commercial  development  possible,  the  security 
by  road,  and  rail,  and  sea,  the  masses  of  skilled 
labour,  and  the  sum  of  intelligence  which 
civilization  has  placed  at  his  disposal,  the 
very  demand  for  the  goods  which  he  produces 
which  the  general  progress  of  the  world  has 
created,  the  inventions  which  he  uses  as  a 
matter  of  course  and  which  have  been  built  up 
by  the  collective  effort  of  generations  of  men 
of  science  and  organizers  of  industry.  If  he 
dug  to  the  foundations  of  his  fortune  he  would 
recognize  that,  as  it  is  society  that  maintains 
and  guarantees  his  possessions,  so  also  it  is 
society  which  is  an  indispensable  partner  in 
its  original  creation. 

This  brings  us  to  the  second  sense  in 
which  property  is  social.  There  is  a  social 
element  in  value  and  a  social  element  in  pro- 
duction. In  modern  industry  there  is  very 
little  that  the  individual  can  do  by  his 
unaided  efforts.  Labour  is  minutely  divided; 
and  in  proportion  as  it  is  divided  it  is  forced 
to  be  co-operative.     Men  produce  goods  to 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         191 

sell,  and  the  rate  of  exchange,  that  is,  price,  is 
fixed  by  relations  of  demand  and  supply  the 
rates  of  which  are  determined  by  complex 
social  forces.  In  the  methods  of  production 
every  man  makes  use,  to  the  best  of  his  ability, 
of  the  whole  available  means  of  civilization, 
of  the  machinery  which  the  brains  of  other 
men  have  devised,  of  the  human  apparatus 
which  is  the  gift  of  acquired  civilization. 
Society  thus  provides  conditions  or  oppor- 
tunities of  which  one  man  will  make  much 
better  use  than  another,  and  the  use  to  which 
they  are  put  is  the  individual  or  personal 
element  in  production  which  is  the  basis  of  the 
personal  claim  to  reward.  To  maintain  and 
stimulate  this  personal  effort  is  a  necessity 
of  good  economic  organization,  and  without 
asking  here  whether  any  particular  conception 
of  Socialism  would  or  would  not  meet  this  need 
we  may  lay  down  with  confidence  that  no 
form  of  Socialism  which  should  ignore  it  could 
possibly  enjoy  enduring  success.  On  the 
other  hand,  an  individualism  which  ignores  the 
social  factor  in  wealth  will  deplete  the  national 
resources,  deprive  the  community  of  its  just 
share  in  the  fruits  of  industry  and  so  result  in 
a  one-sided   and   inequitable  distribution   of 


192  LIBERALISM 

wealth.  Economic  justice  is  to  render  what 
is  due  not  only  to  each  individual  but  to 
each  function,  social  or  personal,  that  is 
engaged  in  the  performance  of  useful  service, 
and  this  due  is  measured  by  the  amount 
necessary  to  stimulate  and  maintain  the 
efficient  exercise  of  that  useful  function.  This 
equation  between  function  and  sustenance  is 
the  true  meaning  of  economic  equality. 

Now  to  apply  this  principle  to  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  claims  of  the  community  on  the 
one  hand  and  the  producers  or  inheritors  of 
wealth  on  the  other  would  involve  a  discrimina- 
tion of  the  factors  of  production  which  is  not 
easy  to  make  in  all  instances.  If  we  take  the 
case  of  urban  land,  referred  to  above,  the 
distinction  is  tolerably  clear.  The  value  of  a 
site  in  London  is  something  due  essentially 
to  London,  not  to  the  landlord.  More  accur- 
ately a  part  of  it  is  due  to  London,  a  part  to 
the  British  empire,  a  part,  perhaps  we  should 
say,  to  Western  civilization.  But  while  it 
would  be  impossible  to  disentangle  these 
subsidiary  factors,  the  main  point  that  the 
entire  increment  of  value  is  due  to  one  social 
factor  or  another  is  sufficiently  clear,  and  this 
explains  why  Liberal  opinion  has  fastened  on, 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         193 

the  conception  of  site  value  as  being  by  right 
communal  and  not  personal  property.  The 
monopoly  value  of  licensed  premises,  which  is 
the  direct  creation  of  laws  passed  for  the  control 
of  the  liquor  traffic,  is  another  case  in  point. 
The  difficulty  which  society  finds  in  dealing 
with  these  cases  is  that  it  has  allowed  these 
sources  of  wealth  to  pass  out  of  its  hands,  and 
that  property  of  these  kinds  has  freely  passed 
from  one  man  to  another  in  the  market,  in  the 
belief  that  it  stood  and  would  stand  on  the 
same  basis  in  law  as  any  other.  Hence,  it  is 
not  possible  for  society  to  insist  on  the  whole 
of  its  claim.  It  could  only  resume  its  full 
rights  at  the  cost  of  great  hardship  to  indi- 
viduals and  a  shock  to  the  industrial  system. 
What  it  can  do  is  to  shift  taxation  step  by  step 
from  the  wealth  due  to  individual  enterprise 
to  the  wealth  that  depends  on  its  own  collec- 
tive progress,  thus  by  degrees  regaining  the 
ownership  of  the  fruits  of  its  own  collective 
work. 

Much  more  difficult  in  principle  is  the 
question  of  the  more  general  elements  of  social 
value  which  run  through  production  as  a 
whole.  We  are  dealing  here  with  factors  so 
intricately  interwoven  in  their  operation  that 

G 


194  LIBERALISM 

they  can  only  be  separated  by  an  indirect 
process.  What  this  process  would  be  we  may 
best  understand  by  imagining  for  a  moment  a 
thoroughgoing  centralized  organization  of  the 
industrial  system  endeavouring  to  carry  out 
the  principles  of  remuneration  outlined  above. 
The  central  authority  which  we  imagine  as 
endowed  with  such  wisdom  and  justice  as  to 
find  for  every  man  his  right  place  and  to  assign 
to  every  man  his  due  reward  would,  if  our 
argument  is  sound,  find  it  necessary  to  assign 
to  each  producer,  whether  working  with  hand 
or  brain,  whether  directing  a  department  of 
industry  or  serving  under  direction,  such 
remuneration  as  would  stimulate  him  to  put 
forth  his  best  efforts  and  would  maintain  him 
in  the  condition  necessary  for  the  life-long 
exercise  of  his  function.  If  we  are  right  in 
considering  that  a  great  part  of  the  wealth 
produced  from  year  to  year  is  of  social  origin, 
it  would  follow  that,  after  the  assignment  of 
this  remuneration,  there  woiild  remain  a 
surplus,  and  this  would  fall  to  the  coffers  of 
the  community  and  be  available  for  public 
purposes,  for  national  defence,  public  works, 
education,  charity,  and  the  furtherance  of 
civilized  life. 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         195 

Now,  this  is  merely  an  imaginary  picture, 
and  I  need  not  ask  whether  such  a  measure  of 
wisdom  on  the  part  of  a  Government  is  practi- 
cally attainable,  or  whether  such  a  measure 
of  centralization  might  not  carry  consequences 
which  would  hamper  progress  in  other  direc- 
tions. The  picture  serves  merely  to  illus- 
trate the  principles  of  equitable  distribution 
by  which  the  State  should  be  guided  in  deal- 
ing with  property.  It  serves  to  define  our 
conception  of  economic  justice,  and  there- 
with the  lines  on  which  we  should  be  guided 
in  the  adjustment  of  taxation  and  the  re-' 
organization  of  industry.  I  may  illustrate 
its  bearing  by  taking  a  couple  of  cases. 

One  important  source  of  private  wealth 
under  modern  conditions  is  speculation.  Is 
this  also  a  source  of  social  wealth  ?  Does  it 
produce  anything  for  society  ?  Does  it  per- 
form a  function  for  which  our  ideal  adminis- 
tration would  think  it  necessary  to  pay  ? 
I  buy  some  railway  stock  at  110.  A  year  or 
two  later  I  seize  a  favourable  opportunity 
and  sell  it  at  125.  Is  the  increment  earned 
or  unearned  ?  The  answer  in  the  single  case 
is  clear,  but  it  may  be  said  that  my  good  for- 
txme  in  this  case  may  be  balanced  by  ill  luck 


196  LIBERALISM 

in  another.  No  doubt.  But,  to  go  no  further, 
if  on  balance  I  make  a  fortune  or  an  income  by 
this  method  it  would  seem  to  be  a  fortune  or 
an  income  not  earned  by  productive  service. 
To  this  it  may  be  replied  that  the  buyers  and 
sellers  of  stocks  are  indirectly  performing  the 
function  of  adjusting  demand  and  supply, 
and  so  regulating  industry.  So  far  as  they 
are  expert  business  men  trained  in  the  know- 
ledge of  a  particular  market  this  may  be  so. 
So  far  as  they  dabble  in  the  market  in  the 
hope  of  profiting  from  a  favourable  turn, 
they  appear  rather  as  gamblers.  I  will  not 
pretend  to  determine  which  of  the  two  is  the 
larger  class.  I  would  point  out  only  that,  on 
the  face  of  the  facts,  the  profits  derived  from 
this  particular  source  appear  to  be  rather  of 
the  nature  of  a  tax  which  astute  or  fortunate 
individuals  are  able  to  levy  on  the  producer 
than  as  the  reward  which  they  obtain  for  a 
definite  contribution  on  their  own  part  to 
production.  There  are  two  possible  empirical 
tests  of  this  view.  One  is  that  a  form  of 
collective  organization  should  be  devised  which 
should  diminish  the  importance  of  the  specu- 
lative market.  Our  principle  would  suggest 
the  propriety  of  an  attempt  in  that  direction 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         197 

whenever  opportunity  offers.  Another  would 
be  the  imposition  of  a  special  tax  on  incomes 
derived  from  this  source,  and  experience 
would  rapidly  show  whether  any  such  tax 
would  actually  hamper  the  process  of  pro- 
duction and  distribution  at  any  stage.  If 
not,  it  would  justify  itself.  It  would  prove 
that  the  total  profit  now  absorbed  by  in- 
dividuals exceeds,  at  least  by  the  amount 
of  the  tax,  the  remuneration  necessary 
to  maintain  that  particular  economic  func- 
tion. 

The  other  case  I  will  take  is  that  of  in- 
herited wealth.  This  is  the  main  determining 
factor  in  the  social  and  economic  structure 
of  our  time.  It  is  clear  on  our  principle  that 
it  stands  in  quite  a  different  position  from 
that  of  wealth  which  is  being  created  from 
day  to  day.  It  can  be  defended  only  on 
two  grounds.  One  is  prescriptive  right, 
and  the  difficulty  of  disturbing  the  basis  of 
the  economic  order.  This  provides  an  un- 
answerable argument  against  violent  and 
hasty  methods,  but  no  argument  at  all  against 
a  gentle  and  slow-moving  policy  of  economic 
reorganization.  The  other  argument  is  that 
inherited  wealth  serves  several  indirect  func- 


198  LIBERALISM 

tions.  The  desire  to  provide  for  children 
and  to  found  a  family  is  a  stimulus  to  effort. 
The  existence  of  a  leisured  class  affords  possi- 
bilities for  the  free  development  of  originality, 
and  a  supply  of  disinterested  men  and  women 
for  the  service  of  the  State.  I  would  suggest 
once  again  that  the  only  real  test  to  which  the 
value  of  these  arguments  can  be  submitted 
is  the  empirical  test.  On  the  face  of  the  facts 
inherited  wealth  stands  on  a  different  footing 
from  acquired  wealth,  and  Liberal  policy  is 
on  the  right  lines  in  beginning  the  discrimina- 
tion of  earned  from  unearned  income.  The 
distinction  is  misconceived  only  so  far  as 
income  derived  from  capital  or  land  may 
represent  the  savings  of  the  individual  and 
not  his  inheritance.  The  true  distinction  is 
between  the  inherited  and  the  acquired,  and 
while  the  taxation  of  acquired  wealth  may 
operate,  so  far  as  it  goes,  to  diminish  the 
profits,  and  so  far  to  weaken  the  motive 
springs,  of  industry,  it  is  by  no  means  self- 
evident  that  any  increase  of  taxation  on  in- 
herited wealth  would  necessarily  have  that 
effect,  or  that  it  would  vitally  derange  any 
other  social  function.  It  is,  again,  a  matter 
on  which  only  experience  can  decide,  but  if 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         199 

experience  goes  to  show  that  we  can  impose 
a  given  tax  on  inherited  wealth  without 
diminishing  the  available  supply  of  capital 
and  without  losing  any  service  of  value,  the 
result  would  be  net  gain.  The  State  could 
never  be  the  sole  producer,  for  in  production 
the  personal  factor  is  vital,  but  there  is  no 
limit  set  by  the  necessities  of  things  to  the 
extension  of  its  control  of  natural  resources, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  accumulated  heritage 
of  the  past,  on  the  other. 

If  Liberal  policy  has  committed  itself 
not  only  to  the  discrimination  of  earned  and 
unearned  incomes  but  also  to  a  super-tax  on 
large  incomes  from  whatever  source,  the 
ground  principle,  again,  I  take  to  be  a  re- 
spectful doubt  whether  any  single  individual 
is  worth  to  society  by  any  means  as  much  as 
some  individuals  obtain.  We  might,  indeed, 
have  to  qualify  this  doubt  if  the  great  fortunes 
of  the  world  fell  to  the  great  geniuses.  It 
would  be  impossible  to  determine  what  we 
ought  to  pay  for  a  Shakespere,  a  Browning, 
a  Newton,  or  a  Cobden.  Impossible,  but  for- 
tunately unnecessary.  For  the  man  of  genius 
is  forced  by  his  own  cravings  to  give,  and  the 
only  reward  that  he  asks  from  society  is  to  be 


200  LIBERALISM 

let  alone  and  have  some  quiet  and  fresh  air. 
Nor  is  he  in  reality  entitled,  notwithstanding 
his  services,  to  ask  more  than  the  modest 
sufficiency  which  enables  him  to  obtain  those 
primary  needs  of  the  life  of  thought  and 
creation,  since  his  creative  energy  is  the 
response  to  an  inward  stimulus  which  goads 
him  on  without  regard  to  the  wishes  of  any 
one  else.  The  case  of  the  great  organizers 
of  industry  is  rather  different,  but  they,  again, 
so  far  as  their  work  is  socially  sound,  are 
driven  on  more  by  internal  necessity  than  by 
the  genuine  love  of  gain.  They  make  great 
profits  because  their  works  reach  a  scale  at 
which,  if  the  balance  is  on  the  right  side  at 
all,  it  is  certain  to  be  a  big  balance,  and  they 
no  doubt  tend  to  be  interested  in  money  as 
the  sign  of  their  success,  and  also  as  the  basis 
of  increased  social  power.  But  I  believe  the 
direct  influence  of  the  lust  of  gain  on  this 
type  of  mind  to  have  been  immensely  ex- 
aggerated; and  as  proof  I  would  refer,  first,  to 
the  readiness  of  many  men  of  this  class  to 
accept  and  in  individual  cases  actively  to 
promote  measures  tending  to  diminish  their 
material  gain,  and,  secondly,  to  the  mass  of 
high  business  capacity  which  is  at  the  com- 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         201 

mand  of  the  public  administration  for  salaries 
which,  as  their  recipient  must  be  perfectly 
conscious,  bear  no  relation  to  the  income 
which  it  would  be  open  to  him  to  earn  in 
commercial  competition. 

On  the  whole,  then,  we  may  take  it  that  the 
principle  of  the  super-tax  is  based  on  the 
conception  that  when  we  come  to  an  income 
of  some  £5,000  a  year  we  approach  the  limit 
of  the  industrial  value  of  the  individual.^  We 
are  not  likely  to  discourage  any  service  of 
genuine  social  value  by  a  rapidly  increasing 
surtax  on  incomes  above  that  amount.  It 
is  more  likely  that  we  shall  quench  the  anti- 
social ardour  for  unmeasured  wealth,  for 
social  power,  and  the  vanity  of  display. 

These  illustrations  may  suffice  to  give  some 
concreteness  to  the  conception  of  economic 
justice  as  the  maintenance  of  social  function. 

^  It  is  true  that  so  long  as  it  remains  possible  for  a 
certain  order  of  ability  to  earn  £50,000  a  year,  the  com- 
munity will  not  obtain  its  services  for  £5,000.  But  if 
things  should  be  so  altered  by  taxation  and  economic  re- 
organization that  £5,000  became  in  practice  the  highest 
limit  attainable,  and  remained  attainable  even  for  the 
ablest  only  by  effort,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  that 
eifort  would  be  forthcoming.  It  is  not  the  absolute  amount 
of  remuneration,  but  the  increment  of  remuneration  in 
proportion  to  the  output  of  industrial  or  commercial 
capacity,  which  serves  as  the  needed  stimulus  to  energy. 
G  2 


202  LIBERALISM 

They  serve  also  to  show  that  the  true  resources 
of  the  State  are  larger  and  more  varied  than 
is  generally  supposed.  The  true  function  of 
taxation  is  to  secure  to  society  the  element 
in  wealth  that  is  of  social  origin,  or,  more 
broadly,  all  that  does  not  owe  its  origin  to  the 
efforts  of  living  individuals.  When  taxation, 
based  on  these  principles,  is  utilized  to  secure 
healthy  conditions  of  existence  to  the  mass  of 
the  people  it  is  clear  that  this  is  no  case  of 
robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul.  Peter  is  not 
robbed.  Apart  from  the  tax  it  is  he  who 
would  be  robbing  the  State.  A  tax  which 
enables  the  State  to  secure  a  certain  share 
of  social  value  is  not  something  deducted 
from  that  which  the  taxpayer  has  an  unlimited 
right  to  call  his  own,  but  rather  a  repayment 
of  something  which  was  all  along  due  to 
society. 

But  why  should  the  proceeds  of  the  tax 
go  to  the  poor  in  particular  ?  Granting  that 
Peter  is  not  robbed,  why  should  Paul  be  paid  ? 
Why  should  not  the  proceeds  be  expended 
on  something  of  common  concern  to  Peter 
and  Paul  alike,  for  Peter  is  equally  a  member 
of  the  community  ?  Undoubtedly  the  only 
just   method    of    dealing    with   the   common 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         203 

funds  is  to  expend  them  in  objects  which 
subserve  the  common  good,  and  there  are 
many  directions  in  which  pubhc  expenditure 
does  in  fact  benefit  all  classes  alike.  This, 
it  is  worth  noting,  is  true  even  of  some 
important  branches  of  expenditure  which  in 
their  direct  aim  concern  the  poorer  classes. 
Consider,  for  example,  the  value  of  public 
sanitation,  not  merely  to  the  poorer  regions 
which  would  suffer  first  if  it  were  withheld, 
but  to  the  richer  as  well  who,  seclude  them- 
selves as  they  may,  cannot  escape  infection. 
In  the  old  days  judge  and  jury,  as  well  as 
prisoners,  would  die  of  gaol  fever.  Consider, 
again,  the  economic  value  of  education,  not 
only  to  the  worker,  but  to  the  employer  whom 
he  will  serve.  But  when  all  this  is  allowed 
for  it  must  be  admitted  that  we  have  through- 
out contemplated  a  considerable  measure  of 
public  expenditure  in  the  elimination  of 
poverty.  The  prime  justification  of  this 
expenditure  is  that  the  prevention  of  suffering 
from  the  actual  lack  of  adequate  physical 
comforts  is  an  essential  element  in  the  common 
good,  an  object  in  which  all  are  bound  to 
concern  themselves,  which  all  have  the  right 
to  demand  and  the  duty  to  fulfil.     Any  com- 


204  LIBERALISM 

mon  life  based  on  the  avoidable  suffering 
even  of  one  of  those  who  partake  in  it  is  a 
life  not  of  harmony,  but  of  discord. 

But  we  can  go  further.  We  said  at  the 
outset  that  the  function  of  society  was  to 
secure  to  all  normal  adult  members  the  means 
of  earning  by  useful  work  the  material 
necessaries  of  a  healthy  and  efficient  life. 
We  can  see  now  that  this  is  one  case  and, 
properly  understood,  the  largest  and  most 
far  reaching  case  falling  under  the  general 
principle  of  economic  justice.  This  principle 
lays  down  that  every  social  function  must 
receive  the  reward  that  is  sufficient  to  stimu- 
late and  maintain  it  through  the  life  of  the 
individual.  Now,  how  much  this  reward 
may  be  in  any  case  it  is  probably  impossible 
to  determine  otherwise  than  by  specific  ex- 
periment. But  if  we  grant,  in  accordance 
with  the  idea  with  which  we  have  been 
working  all  along,  that  it  is  demanded  of 
all  sane  adult  men  and  women  that  they 
should  live  as  civilized  beings,  as  industrious 
workers,  as  good  parents,  as  orderly  and 
efficient  citizens,  it  is,  on  the  other  side,  the 
function  of  the  economic  organization  of 
society   to  secure  them  the  material   means 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         205 

of  living  such  a  life,  and  the  immediate  duty 
of  society  is  to  mark  the  points  at  which  such 
means  fail  and  to  make  good  the  deficiency. 
Thus  the  conditions  of  social  efficiency  mark 
the  minimum  of  industrial  remuneration,  and 
if  they  are  not  secured  without  the  deliberate 
action  of  the  State  they  must  be  secured  by 
means  of  the  deliberate  action  of  the  State. 
If  it  is  the  business  of  good  economic  organiza- 
tion to  secure  the  equation  between  function 
and  maintenance,  the  first  and  greatest  ap- 
plication of  this  principle  is  to  the  primary 
needs.  These  fix  the  minimum  standard  of 
remuneration  beyond  which  we  require 
detailed  experiment  to  tell  us  at  what  rate 
increased  value  of  service  rendered  necessi- 
tates corresponding  increase  of  reward. 

It  may  be  objected  that  such  a  standard  is 
unattainable.  There  are  those,  it  may  be 
contended,  who  are  not,  and  never  will  be, 
worth  a  full  efficiency  wage.  Whatever  is 
done  to  secure  them  such  a  remuneration 
will  only  involve  net  loss.  Hence  it  violates 
our  standard  of  economic  justice.  It  involves 
payment  for  a  function  of  more  than  it  is 
actually  worth,  and  the  discrepancy  might 
be  so  great  as  to  cripple  society.     It  must. 


206  LIBERALISM 

of  course,  be  admitted  that  the  population 
contains  a  certain  percentage  of  the  physically 
incapable,  the  mentally  defective,  and  the 
morally  uncontrolled.  The  treatment  of 
these  classes,  all  must  agree,  is  and  must  be 
based  on  other  principles  than  those  of 
economics.  One  class  requires  punitive  dis- 
cipline, another  needs  life-long  care,  a  third — 
the  mentally  and  morally  sound  but  physically 
defective — must  depend,  to  its  misfortune,  on 
private  and  public  charity.  There  is  no 
question  here  of  payment  for  a  function,  but 
of  ministering  to  human  suffering.  It  is,  of 
course,  desirable  on  economic  as  well  as  on 
broader  grounds  that  the  ministration  should 
be  so  conceived  as  to  render  its  object  as  nearly 
as  possible  independent  and  self-supporting. 
But  in  the  main  all  that  is  done  for  these 
classes  of  the  population  is,  and  must  be,  a 
charge  on  the  surplus.  The  real  question 
that  may  be  raised  by  a  critic  is  whether  the 
considerable  proportion  of  the  working  class 
whose  earnings  actually  fall  short,  as  we  should 
contend,  of  the  minimum,  could  in  point  of 
fact  earn  that  minimum.  Their  actual  value, 
he  may  urge,  is  measured  by  the  wage  which 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         207 

they  do  in  fact  command  in  the  competitive 
market,  and  if  their  wage  falls  short  of  the 
standard  society  may  make  good  the  defi- 
ciency if  it  will  and  can,  but  must  not  shut 
its  eyes  to  the  fact  that  in  doing  so  it  is  per- 
forming, not  an  act  of  economic  justice,  but  of 
charity.  To  this  the  reply  is  that  the  price 
which  naked  labour  without  property  can 
command  in  bargaining  with  employers  who 
possess  property  is  no  measure  at  all  of  the 
addition  which  such  labour  can  actually 
make  to  wealth.  The  bargain  is  unequal,  and 
low  remuneration  is  itself  a  cause  of  low  effi- 
ciency which  in  turn  tends  to  react  unfavour- 
ably on  remuneration.  Conversely,  a  general 
improvement  in  the  conditions  of  life  reacts 
favourably  on  the  productivity  of  labour. 
Real  wages  have  risen  considerably  in  the 
last  half  century,  but  the  income-tax  returns 
indicate  that  the  wealth  of  the  business  and 
professional  man  has  increased  even  more 
rapidly.  Up  to  the  efficiency  minimum  there 
is,  then,  every  reason  to  think  that  a  general 
increase  of  wages  would  positively  increase 
the  available  surplus  whether  that  surplus  goes 
to  individuals  as  profits  or  to  the  State  as 


208  LIBERALISM 

national  revenue.  The  material  improvement 
of  working-class  conditions  will  more  than 
pay  its  way  regarded  purely  as  an  economic 
investment  on  behalf  of  society. 

This  conclusion  is  strengthened  if  we  con- 
sider narrowly  what  elements  of  cost  the  "  liv- 
ing wage  "  ought  in  principle  to  cover.  We 
are  apt  to  assume  uncritically  that  the  wages 
earned  by  the  labour  of  an  adult  man  ought 
to  suffice  for  the  maintenance  of  an  average 
family,  providing  for  all  risks.  It  ought,  we 
think,  to  cover  not  only  the  food  and  clothing 
of  wife  and  children,  but  the  risks  of  sickness, 
accident,  and  unemployment.  It  ought  to 
provide  for  education  and  lay  by  for  old  age. 
If  it  fails  we  are  apt  to  think  that  the  wage 
earner  is  not  self  supporting.  Now,  it  is 
certainly  open  to  doubt  whether  the  actual 
addition  to  wealth  made  by  an  unskilled 
labourer  denuded  of  all  inherited  property 
would  equal  the  cost  represented  by  the  sum 
of  these  items.  But  here  our  further  principle 
comes  into  play.  He  ought  not  to  be  denuded 
of  all  inherited  property.  As  a  citizen  he 
should  have  a  certain  share  in  the  social 
inheritance.     This  share  should  be  his  support 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         209 

in  the  times  of  misfortune,  of  sickness,  and  of 
worklessness,  whether  due  to  economic  dis- 
organization or  to  invalidity  and  old  age.  His 
children's  share,  again,  is  the  State-provided 
education.  These  shares  are  charges  on  the 
social  surplus.  It  does  not,  if  fiscal  arrange- 
ments are  what  they  should  be,  infringe 
upon  the  income  of  other  individuals,  and 
the  man  who  without  further  aid  than  the 
universally  available  share  in  the  social  in- 
heritance which  is  to  fall  to  him  as  a  citizen 
pays  his  way  through  life  is  to  be  justly 
regarded  as  self-supporting. 

The  central  point  of  Liberal  economics,  then, 
is  the  equation  of  social  service  and  reward. 
This  is  the  principle  that  every  function  of 
social  value  requires  such  remuneration  as 
serves  to  stimulate  and  maintain  its  effective 
performance;  that  every  one  who  performs 
such  a  function  has  the  right,  in  the  strict 
ethical  sense  of  that  term,  to  such  remuneration 
and  to  no  more;  that  the  residue  of  existing 
wealth  should  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  com- 
munity for  social  purposes.  Further,  it  is 
the  right,  in  the  same  sense,  of  every  person 
capable  of  performing  some  useful  social  func- 


210  LIBERALISM 

tion  that  he  should  have  the  opportunity  of 
so  doing,  and  it  is  his  right  that  the  remuner- 
ation that  he  receives  for  it  should  be 
his  property,  i.  e.  that  it  should  stand  at 
his  free  disposal  enabling  him  to  direct  his 
personal  concerns  according  to  his  own  pre- 
ferences. These  are  rights  in  the  sense  that 
they  are  conditions  of  the  welfare  of  its 
members  which  a  well-ordered  State  will 
seek  by  every  means  to  fulfil.  But  it  is 
not  suggested  that  the  way  of  such  fulfil- 
ment is  plain,  or  that  it  could  be  achieved  at  a 
stroke  by  a  revolutionary  change  in  the  tenure 
of  property  or  the  system  of  industry.  It  is, 
indeed,  implied  that  the  State  is  vested  with  a 
certain  overlordship  over  property  in  general 
and  a  supervisory  power  over  industry  in 
general,  and  this  principle  of  economic  sove- 
reignty may  be  set  side  by  side  with  that  of 
economic  justice  as  a  no  less  fundamental  con- 
ception of  economic  Liberalism.  For  here, 
as  elsewhere,  liberty  implies  control.  But  the 
manner  in  which  the  State  is  to  exercise  its 
controlling  power  is  to  be  learnt  by  experience 
and  even  in  large  measure  by  cautious  experi- 
ment.    We  have  sought  to  determine  the  prin- 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         211 

ciple  which  should  guide  its  action,  the  ends 
at  which  it  is  to  aim.  The  systematic  study 
of  the  means  lies  rather  within  the  province  of 
economics;  and  the  teaching  of  history  seems 
to  be  that  progress  is  more  continuous  and 
secure  when  men  are  content  to  deal  with 
problems  piecemeal  than  when  they  seek  to 
destroy  root  and  branch  in  order  to  erect  a 
complete  system  which  has  captured  the 
imagination. 

It  is  evident  that  these  conceptions  embody 
many  of  the  ideas  that  go  to  make  up  the 
framework  of  Socialist  teaching,  though  they 
also  emphasize  elements  of  individual  right 
and  personal  independence,  of  which  Socialism 
at  times  appears  oblivious.  The  distinction 
that  I  would  claim  for  economic  Liberalism  is 
that  it  seeks  to  do  justice  to  the  social  and 
individual  factors  in  industry  alike,  as  opposed 
to  an  abstract  Socialism  which  emphasizes  the 
one  side  and  an  abstract  Individualism  which 
leans  its  whole  weight  on  the  other.  By  keep- 
ing to  the  conception  of  harmony  as  our  clue 
we  constantly  define  the  rights  of  the  indi- 
vidual in  terms  of  the  common  good,  and  think 
of  the  common  good  in  terms  of  the  welfare  of 


212  LIBERALISM 

all  the  individuals  who  constitute  a  society. 
Thus  in  economics  we  avoid  the  confusion  of 
liberty  with  competition,  and  see  no  virtue  in 
the  right  of  a  man  to  get  the  better  of  others. 
At  the  same  time  we  are  not  led  to  minimize  the 
share  of  personal  initiative,  talent,  or  energy 
in  production,  but  are  free  to  contend  for  their 
claim  to  adequate  recognition,  A  Socialist 
who  is  convinced  of  the  logical  coherence  and 
practical  applicability  of  his  system  may  dis- 
miss such  endeavours  to  harmonize  divergent 
claims  as  a  half-hearted  and  illogical  series  of 
compromises.  It  is  equally  possible  that  a 
Socialist  who  conceives  Socialism  as  consisting 
in  essence  in  the  co-operative  organization  of 
industry  by  consumers,  and  is  convinced  that 
the  full  solution  of  industrial  problems  lies  in 
that  direction,  should  in  proportion  as  he  con- 
siders the  psychological  factors  in  production 
and  investigates  the  means  of  realizing  his 
ideal,  find  himself  working  back  along  the  path 
to  a  point  where  he  will  meet  the  men  who  are 
grappling  with  the  problems  of  the  day  on  the 
principles  here  suggested,  and  will  find  himself 
able  to  move  forward  in  practice  in  the  front 
ranks  of  economic  Liberalism.  If  this  is  so, 
the  growing  co-operation  of  political  Liberalism 


ECONOMIC   LIBERALISM         213 

and  Labour,  which  in  the  last  few  years  has 
replaced  the  antagonism  of  the  'nineties,  is 
no  mere  accident  of  temporary  political  con- 
venience, but  has  its  roots  deep  in  the  neces- 
sities of  Democracy. 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE   FUTURE    OF   LIBERALISM 

The   nineteenth   century   might   be   called 
the  age  of  Liberalism,  yet  its  close  saw  the 
fortunes  of  that  great  movement  brought  to 
their  lowest  ebb.     Whether  at  home  or  abroad 
those  who  represented  Liberal  ideas  had  suf- 
fered crushing  defeats.     But  this  was  the  least 
considerable   of  the   causes   for  anxiety.     If 
Liberals  had  been  defeated,  something  much 
worse  seemed  about  to  befall  Liberalism.     Its 
faith  in  itself  was  waxing  cold.     It  seemed  to 
have  done  its  work.     It  had  the  air  of  a  creed 
that  is  becoming  fossilized  as  an  extinct  form, 
a  fossil  that  occupied,  moreover,  an  awkward 
position  between  two  very  active  and  energeti- 
cally moving  grindstones — the  upper  grind- 
stone of  plutocratic  imperialism,  and  the  nether 
grindstone  of  social  democracy.     "  We  know 
all  about  you,"  these  parties  seemed  to  say  to 
Liberalism;  "  we  have  been  right  through  you 

214 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM    215 

and  come  out  on  the  other  side.  Respectable 
platitudes,  you  go  maundering  on  about  Cob- 
den  and  Gladstone,  and  the  liberty  of  the 
individual,  and  the  rights  of  nationality,  and 
government  by  the  people.  What  you  say 
is  not  precisely  untrue,  but  it  is  unreal  and 
uninteresting."  So  far  in  chorus.  "  It  is  not 
up  to  date,"  finished  the  Imperialist,  and 
the  Socialist  bureaucrat.  "  It  is  not  bread 
and  butter,"  finished  the  Social  democrat. 
Opposed  in  everything  else,  these  two  parties 
agreed  in  one  thing.  They  were  to  divide 
the  future  between  them.  Unfortunately, 
however,  for  their  agreement,  the  division 
was  soon  seen  to  be  no  equal  one.  What- 
ever might  be  the  ultimate  recuperative  power 
of  Social  Democracy,  for  the  time  being, 
in  the  paralysis  of  Liberalism,  the  Imperial 
reaction  had  things  all  to  itself.  The  govern- 
ing classes  of  England  were  to  assert  them- 
selves. They  were  to  consolidate  the  Empire, 
incidentally  passing  the  steam  roller  over  two 
obstructive  republics.  They  were  to  "  teach 
the  law  "  to  the  "  sullen  new-caught  peoples  " 
abroad.  They  were  to  re-estabUsh  the  Church 
at  home  by  the  endowment  of  doctrinal  educa- 
tion.    At  the  same  time  they  were  to  establish 


216  LIBERALISM 

the  liquor  interest — which  is,  after  all,  the 
really  potent  instrument  of  government  from 
above.  They  were  to  bind  the  colonies  to  us 
by  ties  of  fiscal  preference,  and  to  establish 
the  great  commercial  interests  on  the  basis  of 
protection.  Their  government,  as  conceived 
by  the  best  exponents  of  the  new  doctrine,  was 
by  no  means  to  be  indifferent  to  the  humani- 
tarian claims  of  the  social  conscience.  They 
were  to  deal  out  factory  acts,  and  establish 
wages  boards.  They  were  to  make  an  efRcient 
and  a  disciplined  people.  In  the  idea  of  dis- 
cipline the  military  element  rapidly  assumed 
a  greater  prominence.  But  on  this  side  the 
evolution  of  opinion  passed  through  two  well- 
marked  phases.  The  first  was  the  period  of 
optimism  and  expansion.  The  Englishman 
was  the  born  ruler  of  the  world.  He  might 
hold  out  a  hand  of  friendship  to  the  German 
and  the  American,  whom  he  recognized  as  his 
kindred  and  who  lived  within  the  law.  The 
rest  of  the  world  was  peopled  by  dying  nations 
whose  manifest  destiny  was  to  be  "  adminis- 
tered "  by  the  coming  races,  and  exploited  by 
their  commercial  syndicates.  This  mood  of 
optimism  did  not  survive  the  South  African 
War.     It  received  its  death-blow  at  Colenso 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     217 

and  Magersfontein,  and  within  a  few  years  fear 
had  definitely  taken  the  place  of  ambition  as 
the  mainspring  of  the  movement  to  national 
and  imperial  consolidation.  The  Tariff  Re- 
form movement  was  largely  inspired  by  a 
sense  of  insecurity  in  our  commercial  position. 
The  half-patronizing  friendship  for  Germany 
rapidly  gave  way,  first  to  commercial  jealousy, 
and  then  to  unconcealed  alarm  for  our  national 
safety.  All  the  powers  of  society  were  bent 
on  lavish  naval  expenditure,  and  of  imposing 
the  idea  of  compulsory  service  on  a  reluctant 
people.  The  disciplined  nation  was  needed 
no  longer  to  dominate  the  world,  but  to  main- 
tain its  own  territory. 

Now,  we  are  not  concerned  here  to  follow 
up  the  devious  windings  of  modern  Conservat- 
ism. We  have  to  note  only  that  what  modern 
democracy  has  to  face  is  no  mere  inertia  of 
tradition.  It  is  a  distinct  reactionary  policy 
with  a  definite  and  not  incoherent  creed  of  its 
own,  an  ideal  which  in  its  best  expression — for 
example,  in  the  daily  comments  of  the  Morning 
Post — is  certain  to  exercise  a  powerful  attrac- 
tion on  many  generous  minds — the  ideal  of 
the  efficient,  disciplined  nation,  centre  and 
dominating  force  of  a  powerful,  self-contained, 


218  LIBERALISM 

militant  empire.  What  concerns  us  more 
particularly  is  the  reaction  of  Conservative 
development  upon  the  fortunes  of  democracy. 
But  to  understand  this  reaction,  and,  indeed, 
to  make  any  sound  estimate  of  the  present 
position  and  prospects  of  Liberalism,  we  must 
cast  a  rapid  glance  over  the  movement  of 
progressive  thought  during  the  last  generation. 
When  Gladstone  formed  his  second  Govern- 
ment in  1880  the  old  party  system  stood  secure 
in  Great  Britain.  It  was  only  a  band  of 
politicians  from  the  other  side  of  St.  George's 
Channel  who  disowned  both  the  great  alle- 
giances. For  the  British  political  mind  the 
plain  distinction  of  Liberal  and  Conservative 
held  the  field,  and  the  division  was  not  yet  a 
class  distinction.  The  great  Whig  families 
held  their  place,  and  they  of  the  aristocratic 
houses  divided  the  spoil.  But  a  new  leaven 
was  at  work.  The  prosperity  which  had 
culminated  in  1872  was  passing  away.  Indus- 
trial progress  slowed  down;  and,  though  the 
advance  from  the  "'  Hungry  'Forties  "  had 
been  immense,  men  began  to  see  the  limit  of 
what  they  could  reasonably  expect  from 
retrenchment  and  Free  Trade.  The  work  of 
Mr.  Henry  George  awakened  new  interest  in 


THE   FUTURE   OF  LIBERALISM     219 

problems  of  poverty,  and  the  idealism  of 
William  Morris  gave  new  inspiration  to  Socialist 
propaganda.  Meanwhile,  the  teaching  of 
Green  and  the  enthusiasm  of  Toynbee  were 
setting  Liberalism  free  from  the  shackles  of 
an  individualist  conception  of  liberty  and 
paving  the  way  for  the  legislation  of  our  own 
time.  Lastly,  the  Fabian  Society  brought 
Socialism  down  from  heaven  and  established 
a  contact  with  practical  politics  and  municipal 
government.  Had  Great  Britain  been  an 
island  in  the  mid-Pacific  the  onward  movement 
would  have  been  rapid  and  undeviating  in  its 
course.  As  it  was,  the  new  ideas  were  re- 
flected in  the  parliament  and  the  cabinet  of 
1880-1885,  and  the  Radicalism  of  Birmingham 
barely  kept  on  terms  with  the  Whiggery  of 
the  clubs.  A  redistribution  of  social  forces 
which  would  amalgamate  the  interests  of 
"  property  "  on  the  one  side  and  those  of 
democracy  on  the  other  was  imminent,  and 
on  social  questions  democracy  reinforced  by 
the  enfranchisement  of  the  rm-al  labourers 
in  1884  stood  to  win.  At  this  stage  the  Irish 
question  came  to  a  head.  Mr.  Gladstone 
declared  for  Home  Rule,  and  the  party  fissure 
took   place   on   false   lines.     The   upper  and 


220  LIBERALISM 

middle  classes  in  the  main  went  over  to  Union- 
ism, but  they  took  with  them  a  section  of  the 
Radicals,  while  Mr.  Gladstone's  personal  force 
retained  on  the  Liberal  side  a  number  of 
men  whose  insight  into  the  needs  of  democracy 
was  by  no  means  profound.  The  political 
fight  was  for  the  moment  shifted  from  the 
social  question  to  the  single  absorbing  issue 
of  Home  Rule,  and  the  new  Unionist  party 
enjoyed  twenty  years  of  almost  unbroken 
supremacy.  Again,  had  the  Home  Rule  issue 
stood  alone  it  might  have  been  settled  in 
1892,  but  meanwhile  in  the  later  'eighties  the 
social  question  had  become  insistent.  Social- 
ism, ceasing  to  be  a  merely  academic  force,  had 
begun  to  influence  organized  labour,  and  had 
inspired  the  more  generous  minds  among  the 
artisans  with  the  determination  to  grapple  with 
the  problem  of  the  unskilled  workmen.  From 
the  Dockers'  strike  of  1889  the  New  Unionism 
became  a  fighting  force  in  public  affairs,  and 
the  idea  of  a  Labour  party  began  to  take  shape. 
On  the  new  problems  Liberalism,  weakened  as 
it  already  had  been,  was  further  divided,  and 
its  failure  in  1892  is  to  be  ascribed  far  more  to 
this  larger  cause  than  to  the  dramatic  personal 
incident    of   the   Parnell    divorce.     In   office 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     221 

without  legislative  power  from  1892  to  1895, 
the  Liberal  party  only  experienced  further  loss 
of  credit,  and  the  rise  of  Imperialism  swept 
the  whole  current  of  public  interest  in  a  new 
direction.  The  Labour  movement  itself  was 
paralyzed,  and  the  defeat  of  the  Engineers  in 
1897  put  an  end  to  the  hope  of  achieving  a  great 
social  transformation  by  the  method  of  the 
strike.  But,  in  the  meanwhile,  opinion  was 
being  silently  transformed.  The  labours  of 
Mr.  Charles  Booth  and  his  associates  had  at 
length  stated  the  problem  of  poverty  in 
scientific  terms.  Social  and  economic  history 
was  gradually  taking  shape  as  a  virtually  new 
branch  of  knowledge.  The  work  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Sidney  Webb  helped  to  clear  up  the 
relations  between  the  organized  efforts  of 
workmen  and  the  functions  of  the  State. 
The  discerning  observer  could  trace  the 
"  organic  filaments  "  of  a  fuller  and  more 
concrete  social  theory. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  the  Liberal  ranks 
many  of  the  most  influential  men  had  passed, 
without  consciousness  of  the  transition,  under 
the  sway  of  quite  opposite  influences.  They 
were  becoming  Imperialists  in  their  sleep,  and 
it  was  only  as  the  implications  of  Imperialism 


222  LIBERALISM 

became  evident  that  they  were  awakened.  It 
was  with  the  outbreak  of  the  South  African 
War  that  the  new  development  of  Conservative 
policy  first  compelled  the  average  Liberal  to 
consider  his  position.  It  needed  the  shock  of 
an  outspoken  violation  of  right  to  stir  him; 
and  we  may  date  the  revival  of  the  idea  of  jus- 
tice in  the  party  as  an  organized  force  from 
the  speech  in  the  summer  of  1901  in  which 
Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman  set  himself 
against  the  stream  of  militant  sentiment  and 
challenged  in  a  classic  phrase  the  methods  of 
the  war.  From  the  day  of  this  speech,  which 
was  supposed  at  the  time  to  have  irretrievably 
ruined  his  political  career,  the  name  of  the 
party-leader,  hitherto  greeted  with  indifference, 
became  a  recognized  signal  for  the  cheers  of 
a  political  meeting,  and  a  man  with  no  marked 
genius  but  that  of  character  and  the  insight 
which  character  gave  into  the  minds  of 
his  followers  acquired  in  his  party  the  posi- 
tion of  a  Gladstone.  This  was  the  first 
and  fundamental  victory,  the  reinstatement 
of  the  idea  of  Right  in  the  mind  of 
Liberalism.  Then,  as  the  Conservative  attack 
developed  and  its  implications  became  appar- 
ent, one  interest  after  another  of  the  older 


THE   FUTURE   OF  LIBERALISM     223 

Liberalism  was  rudely  shaken  into  life.  The 
Education  Act  of  1902  brought  the  Non- 
conformists into  action.  The  Tariff  Reform 
movement  put  Free  Trade  on  its  defence, 
and  taught  men  to  realize  what  the  older 
economics  of  Liberalism  had  done  for  them. 
The  Socialists  of  practical  politics,  the  Labour 
Party,  found  that  they  could  by  no  means 
dispense  with  the  discipline  of  Cobden.  Free 
Trade  finance  was  to  be  the  basis  of  social 
reform.  Liberalism  and  Labour  learned  to 
co-operate  in  resisting  delusive  promises  of 
remedies  for  unemployment  and  in  maintain- 
ing the  right  of  free  international  exchange. 
Meanwhile,  Labour  itself  fiad  experienced  the 
full  brunt  of  the  attack.  It  had  come  not 
from  the  politicians  but  from  the  judges,  but 
in  this  country  we  have  to  realize  that  within 
wide  limits  the  judges  are  in  effect  legislators, 
and  legislators  with  a  certain  persistent  bent 
which  can  be  held  in  check  only  by  the  con- 
stant vigilance  and  repeated  efforts  of  the 
recognized  organ  for  the  making  and  repeal 
of  law.  In  destroying  the  old  position  of 
the  Trade  Unions,  the  judges  created  the 
modem  Labour  party  and  cemented  its  alli- 
ance with  Liberalism.     Meaii while,  the  after- 


224  LIBERALISM 

math  of  Imperialism  in  South  Africa  was 
reaped,  and  Conservative  disillusionment  un- 
locked the  floodgates  for  the  advancing  tide 
of  the  Liberal  revival. 

The  tide  has  by  no  means  spent  itself.  If  it 
no  longer  rushes  in  an  electoral  torrent  as  in 
1906  it  flows  in  a  steady  stream  towards  social 
amelioration  and  democratic  government.  In 
this  movement  it  is  now  sufficiently  clear  to 
all  parties  that  the  distinctive  ideas  of 
Liberalism  have  a  permanent  function.  The 
Socialist  recognizes  with  perfect  clearness,  for 
example,  that  popular  government  is  not  a 
meaningless  shibboleth,  but  a  reality  that  has 
to  be  maintained  and  extended  by  fighting. 
He  is  well  aware  that  he  must  deal  with  the 
House  of  Lords  and  the  Plural  vote  if  he  is  to 
gain  his  own  ends.  He  can  no  longer  regard 
these  questions  as  difficulties  interposed  by 
half-hearted  Liberals  to  distract  attention  from 
the  Social  problem.  He  is  aware  that  the 
problem  of  Home  Rule  and  of  devolution 
generally  is  an  integral  part  of  the  organiza- 
tion of  democracy.  And,  as  a  rule,  he  not 
merely  acquiesces  in  the  demand  of  women 
for  a  purely  political  right,  but  only  quarrels 
with  the  Liberal  party  for  its  tardiness   in 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     225 

meeting  the  demand.  The  old  Liberal  idea  of 
peace  and  retrenchment  again  is  recognized 
by  the  Socialistic,  and  indeed  by  the  whole 
body  of  social  reformers,  as  equally  essential 
for  the  successful  prosecution  of  their  aims. 
Popular  budgets  will  bring  no  relief  to  human 
suffering  if  the  revenues  that  they  secure  are 
all  to  go  upon  the  most  expensive  ship  that 
is  the  fashion  of  the  moment,  nor  can  the 
popular  mind  devote  itself  to  the  improve- 
ment of  domestic  conditions  while  it  is  dis- 
tracted either  by  ambitions  or  by  scares. 
On  the  other  side,  the  Liberal  who  starts  from 
the  Gladstonian  tradition  has  in  large  measure 
realized  that  if  he  is  to  maintain  the  essence 
of  his  old  ideas  it  must  be  through  a  process 
of  adaptation  and  growth.  He  has  learnt 
that  while  Free  Trade  laid  the  foundations 
of  prosperity  it  did  not  erect  the  building. 
He  has  to  acknowledge  that  it  has  not  solved 
the  problems  of  unemployment,  of  under- 
payment, of  overcrowding.  He  has  to  look 
deeper  into  the  meaning  of  liberty  and  to  take 
account  of  the  bearing  of  actual  conditions  on 
the  meaning  of  equality.  As  an  apostle  of 
peace  and  an  opponent  of  swollen  armaments, 
he  has  come  to  recognize  that  the  expenditure 
H 


226  LIBERALISM 

of  the  social  surplus  upon  the  instruments  of 
progress  is  the  real  alternative  to  its  expendi- 
ture on  the  instruments  of  war.  As  a  Temper- 
ance man  he  is  coming  to  rely  more  on  the 
indirect  effect  of  social  improvement  on  the 
one  hand  and  the  elimination  of  monopohst 
profit  on  the  other,  than  on  the  uncertain 
chances  of  absolute  prohibition. 

There  are,  then,  among  the  composite  forces 
which  maintained  the  Liberal  Government  in 
power  through  the  crisis  of  1910,  the  elements 
of  such  an  organic  view  as  may  inspire  and 
direct  a  genuine  social  progress.  LiberaHsm 
has  passed  through  its  Slough  of  Despond,  and 
in  the  give  and  take  of  ideas  with  Sociahsm  has 
learnt,  and  taught,  more  than  one  lesson.  The 
result  is  a  broader  and  deeper  movement  in 
which  the  cooler  and  clearer  minds  recognize 
below  the  differences  of  party  names  and  in 
spite  of  certain  real  cross-currents  a  genuine 
unity  of  purpose.  What  are  the  prospects  of 
this  movement  ?  Will  it  be  maintained  ?  Is 
it  the  steady  stream  to  which  we  have  com- 
pared it,  or  a  wave  which  must  gradually  sink 
into  the  trough  ? 

To  put  this  question  is  to  ask  in  effect 
whether  democracy  is  in  substance  as  well  as 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     227 

in  form  a  possible  mode  of  government.  To 
answer  this  question  we  must  ask  what  demo- 
cracy really  means,  and  why  it  is  the  necessary 
basis  of  the  Liberal  idea.  The  question  has 
already  been  raised  incidentally,  and  we  have 
seen  reason  to  dismiss  both  the  individualist 
and  the  Benthamite  argument  for  popular 
government  as  unsatisfactory.  We  even  ad- 
mitted a  doubt  whether  some  of  the  concrete 
essentials  of  liberty  and  social  justice  might 
not,  under  certain  conditions,  be  less  fully 
realized  under  a  widely-extended  suffrage  than 
under  the  rule  of  a  superior  class  or  a  well- 
ordered  despotism.  On  what,  then,  it  may 
be  asked,  do  we  found  our  conception  of 
democracy  ?  Is  it  on  general  principles  of 
social  philosophy,  or  on  the  special  conditions 
of  our  own  country  or  of  contemporary  civil- 
ization ?  And  how  does  our  conception  relate 
itself  to  our  other  ideas  of  the  social  order  ? 
Do  we  assume  that  the  democracy  will  in 
the  main  accept  these  ideas,  or  if  it  rejects 
them  are  we  willing  to  acquiesce  in  its  decision 
as  final  ?  And  in  the  end  what  do  we  expect  ? 
Will  democracy  assert  itself,  will  it  find  a 
common  purpose  and  give  it  concrete  shape  ? 
Or  will  it  blunder  on,  the  passive  subject  of 


228  LIBERALISM 

scares  and  ambitions,  frenzies  of  enthusiasm 
and  dejection,  clay  in  the  hands  of  those 
whose  profession  it  is  to  model  it  to  their 
will. 

First  as  to  the  general  principle.  Demo- 
cracy is  not  founded  merely  on  the  right  or 
the  private  interest  of  the  individual.  This 
is  only  one  side  of  the  shield.  It  is  founded 
equally  on  the  function  of  the  individual 
as  a  member  of  the  community.  It  founds 
the  common  good  upon  the  common  will,  in 
forming  which  it  bids  every  grown-up,  intelli- 
gent person  to  take  a  part.  No  doubt  many 
good  things  may  be  achieved  for  a  people 
without  responsive  effort  on  its  own  part.  It 
may  be  endowed  with  a  good  police,  with  an 
equitable  system  of  private  law,  with  educa- 
tion, with  personal  freedom,  with  a  well- 
organized  industry.  It  may  receive  these 
blessings  at  the  hands  of  a  foreign  ruler,  or 
from  an  enlightened  bureaucracy  or  a  bene- 
volent monarch.  However  obtained,  they 
are  all  very  good  things.  But  the  democratic 
theory  is  that,  so  obtained,  they  lack  a  vitaliz- 
ing element.  A  people  so  governed  resembles 
an  individual  who  has  received  all  the  external 
gifts  of  fortune,  good  teachers,  healthy  sur- 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     229 

roiindings,  a  fair  breeze  to  fill  his  sails,  but 
owes  his  prosperous  voyage  to  little  or  no 
effort  of  his  own.  We  do  not  rate  such  a  man 
so  high  as  one  who  struggles  through  adver- 
sity to  a  much  less  eminent  position.  What 
we  possess  has  its  intrinsic  value,  but  how 
we  came  to  possess  it  is  also  an  important 
question.  It  is  so  with  a  society.  Good 
government  is  much,  but  the  good  will  is 
more,  and  even  the  imperfect,  halting,  con- 
fused utterance  of  the  common  will  may  have 
in  it  the  potency  of  higher  things  than  a 
perfection  of  machinery  can  ever  attain. 

But  this  principle  makes  one  very  large 
assumption.  It  postulates  the  existence  of  a 
common  will.  It  assumes  that  the  individuals 
whom  it  would  enfranchise  can  enter  into  the 
common  life  and  contribute  to  the  formation 
of  a  common  decision  by  a  genuine  interest  in 
public  transactions.  Where  and  in  so  far  as^ 
this  assumption  definitely  fails,  there  is  no  case 
for  democracy.  Progress,  in  such  a  case,  is  not 
wholly  impossible,  but  it  must  depend  on  the 
number  of  those  who  do  care  for  the  things 
that  are  of  social  value,  who  advance  know- 
ledge or  "  civilize  life  through  the  discoveries 
of  art,"  or  form  a  narrow  but  effective  public 


230  LIBERALISM 

opinion  in  support  of  liberty  and  order.  We 
may  go  further.  Whatever  the  form  of  govern- 
ment progress  always  does  in  fact  depend  on 
those  who  so  think  and  live,  and  on  the  degree 
in  which  these  common  interests  envelop 
their  life  and  thought.  Now,  complete  and 
wholehearted  absorption  in  public  interests  is 
rare.  It  is  the  property  not  of  the  mass  but 
of  the  few,  and  the  democrat  is  well  aware  that 
it  is  the  remnant  which  saves  the  people.  He 
subjoins  only  that  if  their  effort  is  really  to 
succeed  the  people  must  be  willing  to  be  saved. 
The  masses  who  spend  their  toilsome  days  in 
mine  or  factory  struggling  for  bread  have 
not  their  heads  for  ever  filled  with  the  complex 
details  of  international  policy  or  industrial 
law.  To  expect  this  would  be  absurd.  What 
is  not  exaggerated  is  to  expect  them  to  respond 
and  assent  to  the  things  that  make  for  the 
^moral  and  material  welfare  of  the  country, 
and  the  position  of  the  democrat  is  that  the 
"  remnant  "  is  better  occupied  in  convincing 
the  people  and  carrying  their  minds  and  wills 
with  it  than  in  imposing  on  them  laws  which 
they  are  concerned  only  to  obey  and  enjoy. 
At  the  same  time,  the  remnant,  be  it  never  so 
select,  has  always  much  to  learn.     Some  men 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     231 

are  much  better  and  wiser  than  others,  but 
experience  seems  to  show  that  hardly  any  man 
is  so  much  better  or  wiser  than  others  that 
he  can  permanently  stand  the  test  of  irre- 
sponsible power  over  them.  On  the  contrary, 
the  best  and  wisest  is  he  who  is  ready  to  go  to 
the  humblest  in  a  spirit  of  inquiry,  to  find  out 
what  he  wants  and  why  he  wants  it  before 
seeking  to  legislate  for  him.  Admitting  the 
utmost  that  can  be  said  for  the  necessity  of 
leadership,  we  must  at  the  same  time  grant 
that  the  perfection  of  leadership  itself  lies  in 
securing  the  willing,  convinced,  open-eyed 
support  of  the  mass. 

Thus  individuals  will  contribute  to  the 
social  will  in  very  varying  degrees,  but  the 
democratic  thesis  is  that  the  formation  of  such 
a  will,  that  is,  in  effect,  the  extension  of  intelli- 
gent interest  in  all  manner  of  public  things,  is 
in  itself  a  good,  and  more  than  that,  it  is  a 
condition  qualifying  other  good  things.  Now 
the  extension  of  interest  is  not  to  be  created 
by  democratic  forms  of  government,  and  if  it 
neither  exists  nor  can  be  brought  into  exist- 
ence, democracy  remains  an  empty  form  and 
may  even  be  worse  than  useless.  On  the 
other  hand,  where  the  capacity  exists    the 


232  LIBERALISM 

establishment  of  responsible  government  is 
the  first  condition  of  its  development.  Even 
so  it  is  not  the  sole  condition.  The  modern 
State  is  a  vast  and  complex  organism.  The 
individual  voter  feels  himself  lost  among  the 
millions.  He  is  imperfectly  acquainted  with 
the  devious  issues  and  large  problems  of  the 
day,  and  is  sensible  how  little  his  sohtary  vote 
can  affect  their  decision.  What  he  needs  to 
give  him  support  and  direction  is  organization 
with  his  neighbours  and  fellow  workers.  He 
can  understand,  for  example,  the  affairs  of  his 
trade  union,  or,  again,  of  his  chapel.  They  are 
near  to  him.  They  affect  him,  and  he  feels  that 
he  can  affect  them.  Through  these  interests, 
again,  he  comes  into  touch  with  wider  ques- 
tions— with  a  Factory  Bill  or  an  Education 
Bill — and  in  deahng  with  these  questions  he 
will  now  act  as  one  of  an  organized  body,  whose 
combined  voting  strength  will  be  no  negligible 
quantity.  Responsibility  comes  home  to  him, 
and  to  bring  home  responsibility  is  the  problem 
of  all  government.  The  development  of  social 
interest — and  that  is  democracy — depends  not 
only  on  adult  suffrage  and  the  supremacy 
of  the  elected  legislature,  but  on  all  the 
intermediate    organizations    which    Hnk    the 


THE  FUTURE   OF  LIBERALISM    233 

individual  to  the  whole.  This  is  one  among 
the  reasons  why  devolution  and  the  revival 
of  local  government,  at  present  crushed  in 
this  country  by  a  centralized  bureaucracy, 
are  of  the  essence  of  democratic  progress. 

The  success  of  democracy  depends  on  the 
response  of  the  voters  to  the  opportunities 
given  them.  But,  conversely,  the  oppor- 
tunities must  be  given  in  order  to  call  forth 
the  response.  The  exercise  of  popular  govern- 
ment is  itself  an  education.  In  considering 
whether  any  class  or  sex  or  race  should  be 
brought  into  the  circle  of  enfranchisement,^ 
the  determining  consideration  is  the  response 
which  that  class  or  sex  or  race  would  be 
likely  to  make  to  the  trust.  Would  it  enter 
effectively  into  the  questions  of  pubhc  life^ 
or  would  it  be  so  much  passive  voting 
material,  wax  in  the  hands  of  the  less  scrupu- 
lous politicians  ?  The  question  is  a  fair  one, 
but  people  are  too  ready  to  answer  it  in  the 
less  favourable  sense  on  the  ground  of  the 
actual  indifference  or  ignorance  which  they 
find  or  think  they  find  among  the  unenfran- 
chised. They  forget  that  in  that  regard 
enfranchisement  itself  may  be  precisely  the 
stimulus  needed  to  awaken  interest,  and  while 

H  2 


234  LIBERALISM 

they  are  impressed  with  the  danger  of  admit- 
ting ignorant  and  irresponsible,  and  perhaps 
corruptible  voters  to  a  voice  in  the  government, 
they  are  apt  to  overlook  the  counterbalancing 
danger  of  leaving  a  section  of  the  community 
outside  the  circle  of  civic  responsibility.     The 
actual  work  of  government  must  affect,  and 
also  it  must  be  affected  by,  its  relation  to  all 
who  hve  within  the  realm.     To  secure  good 
adaptation  it  ought,  I  will  not  say  to  reflect, 
but  at  least  to  take  account  of,  the  dispositions 
and  circumstances  of  every  class  in  the  popula- 
tion.    If  any  one  class  is  dumb,  the  result 
is  that  Government  is  to  that  extent  unin- 
formed.    It  is  not  merely  that  the  interests 
of  that  class  may  suffer,  but  that,  even  with 
the  best  will,  mistakes  may  be  made  in  hand- 
ling it,   because  it  cannot    speak   for  itself. 
Officious  spokesmen  will  pretend  to  represent 
its    views,    and  will    obtain,   perhaps,    undue 
authority   merely   because    there   is   no   way 
of  bringing  them   to   book.     So  among  our- 
selves   does    the   press   constantly   represent 
public   opinion   to    be   one   thing    while    the 
cold    arithmetic    of    the    polls    conclusively 
declares  it  to  be  another.     The  ballot  alone 
effectively  hberates    the   quiet    citizen    from 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     235 

the   tyranny  of   the  shouter   and   the  wire- 
puller. 

I  conclude  that  an  impression  of  existing 
inertness  or  ignorance  is  not  a  sufficient  reason 
for  withholding  responsible  government  or 
restricting  the  area  of  the  suffrage.  There 
must  be  a  well-grounded  view  that  political 
incapacity  is  so  deep-rooted  that  the  extension 
of  political  rights  would  tend  only  to  facilitate 
undue  influence  by  the  less  scrupulous  sections 
of  the  more  capable  part  of  the  people. 
Thus  where  we  have  an  oligarchy  of  white 
planters  in  the  midst  of  a  coloured  population, 
it  is  always  open  to  doubt  whether  a  general 
colour-franchise  will  be  a  sound  method  of 
securing  even-handed  justice.  The  economic 
and  social  conditions  may  be  such  that  the 
"  coloured  "  man  would  just  have  to  vote  as  his 
master  told  him,  and  if  the  elementary  rights 
are  to  be  secured  for  all  it  may  be  that  a  semi- 
despotic  system  like  that  of  some  of  our 
Crown  colonies  is  the  best  that  can  be  devised. 
On  the  other  side,  that  which  is  most  apt 
to  frighten  a  governing  class  or  race,  a  clamour 
on  the  part  of  an  unenfranchised  people  for 
political  rights,  is  to  the  democrat  precisely 
the  strongest  reason  that  he  can  have  in  the 


236  LIBERALISM 

absence  of  direct  experience  for  believing  them 
fit   for   the   exercise   of   civic   responsibility. 
He  welcomes  signs  of  dissatisfaction  among 
the  disfranchised  as  the  best  proof  of  awaken- 
ing interest  in  public  affairs,  and  he  has  none 
of  those  fears  of  ultimate  social  disruption 
which  are  a  nightmare  to  bureaucracies  be- 
cause experience  has   sufficiently  proved  to 
him     the     healing     power     of     freedom,    of 
responsibility,  and  of    the   sense    of    justice. 
Moreover,  a  democrat  cannot  be  a  democrat 
for  his  own  country  alone.     He  cannot  but 
recognize  the  complex  and  subtle  interactions 
of  nation  upon  nation  which  make  every  local 
success  or  failure  of  democracy  tell  upon  other 
countries.     Nothing  has  been  more  encourag- 
ing to  the  Liberalism  of  Western  Europe  in 
recent  years  than  the  signs  of  political  awaken- 
ing in  the  East.     Until  yesterday  it  seemed 
as  though  it  would  in  the  end  be  impossible 
to    resist    the    ultimate    "  destiny "    of    the 
white  races  to  be  masters  of  the  rest  of  the 
world.     The  result    would   have    been    that, 
however  far  democracy  might  develop  within 
any  Western  State,  it  would  always  be  con- 
fronted with  a  contrary  principle  in  the  rela- 
tion of  that  State  to  dependencies,  and  this 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     237 

contradiction,  as  may  easily  be  seen  by  the 
attentive  student  of  our  own  political  con- 
stitutions, is  a  standing  menace  to  domestic 
freedom.     The  awakening  of  the  Orient,  from 
Constantinople  to  Pekin,  is  the  greatest  and 
most  hopeful  political  fact  of    our  time,  and 
it  is  with  the  deepest   shame  that  English 
Liberals    have    been    compelled    to    look    on 
while  our  Foreign  Office  has  made  itself  the 
accomplice   in   the   attempt   to   nip   Persian 
freedom     in     the     bud,     and     that    in    the 
interest    of   the  most   ruthless   tyranny  that 
has    ever   crushed    the    liberties   of   a   white 

people. 

The  cause  of  democracy  is  bound  up  with 

that    of    internationalism.     The    relation    is 

many-sided.     It  is  national  pride,  resentment, 

or  ambition  one  day  that  sweeps  the  public 

mind    and    diverts    it    from    all    interest    in 

domestic  progress.     The  next  day  the  same 

function  is  performed  no  less  adequately  by 

a  scare.     The  practice  of  playing  on  popular 

emotions  has  been  reduced  to  a  fine  art  which 

neither  of  the  great   parties  is  ashamed  to 

employ.     Military    ideals    possess    the   mind, 

and  military  expenditure  eats  up  the  public 

resources.     On   the   other  side,  the   political 


238  LIBERALISM 

economic  and  social  progress  of  other  nations 
reacts  on  our  own.  The  backwardness  of 
our  commercial  rivals  in  industrial  legislation 
was  long  made  an  argument  against  further 
advances  among  ourselves.  Conversely,  when 
they  go  beyond  us,  as  now  they  often  do,  we 
can  learn  from  them.  Physically  the  world 
is  rapidly  becoming  one,  and  its  unity  must 
ultimately  be  reflected  in  political  institutions. 
The  old  doctrine  of  absolute  sovereignty  is 
dead.  The  greater  States  of  the  day  exhibit 
a  complex  system  of  government  within 
government,  authority  limited  by  authority, 
and  the  world-state  of  the  not  impossible  future 
must  be  based  on  a  free  national  self-direction 
as  full  and  satisfying  as  that  enjoyed  by 
Canada  or  Australia  within  the  British  Empire 
at  this  moment.  National  emulation  will 
express  itself  less  in  the  desire  to  extend 
territory  or  to  count  up  ships  and  guns,  and 
more  in  the  endeavour  to  magnify  the  con- 
tribution of  our  own  country  to  civilized  life. 
Just  as  in  the  rebirth  of  our  municipal  life  we 
find  a  civic  patriotism  which  takes  interest 
in  the  local  university,  which  feels  pride  in 
the  magnitude  of  the  local  industry,  which 
parades  the  lowest  death  rate  in  the  country. 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     239 

which  is  honestly  ashamed  of  a  bad  record  for 
crime  or  pauperism,  so  as  Englishmen  we  shall 
concern  ourselves  less  with  the  question 
whether  two  of  our  Dreadnoughts  might  not 
be  pitted  against  one  German,  and  more  with 
the  question  whether  we  cannot  equal  Ger- 
many in  the  development  of  science,  of  educa- 
tion, and  of  industrial  technique.  Perhaps 
even,  recovering  from  our  present  artificially 
induced  and  radically  insincere  mood  of 
national  self-abasement,  we  shall  learn  to 
take  some  pride  in  our  own  characteristic 
contributions  as  a  nation  to  the  arts  of 
government,  to  the  thought,  the  literature, 
the  art,  the  mechanical  inventions  which 
have  made  and  are  re-making  modern  civil- 
ization. 

Standing  by  national  autonomy  and  inter- 
national equality.  Liberalism  is  necessarily  in 
conflict  with  the  Imperial  idea  as  it  is  ordin- 
arily presented.  But  this  is  not  to  say  that 
it  is  indifferent  to  the  interests  of  the  Empire 
as  a  whole,  to  the  sentiment  of  unity  per- 
vading its  white  population,  to  all  the  possi- 
bilities  involved  in  the  bare  fact  that  a  fourth 
part  of  the  human  race  recognizes  one  flag 
and  one  supreme  authority.     In  relation  to 


240  LIBERALISM 

the  self-governing  colonies  the  Liberal  of  to- 
day has  to  face  a  change  in  the  situation  since 
Cobden's  time  not  unlike  that  which  we  have 
traced  in  other  departments.  The  Colonial 
Empire  as  it  stands  is  in  substance  the  creation 
of  the  older  Liberalism.  It  is  founded  on  self- 
government,  and  self-government  is  the  root 
from  which  the  existing  sentiment  of  unity 
has  spnmg.  The  problem  of  our  time  is  to 
devise  means  for  the  more  concrete  and  living 
expression  of  this  sentiment  without  impairing 
the  rights  of  self-government  on  which  it 
depends.  Hitherto  the  "  Imperialist "  has 
had  matters  all  his  own  way  and  has  cleverly 
exploited  Colonial  opinion,  or  an  appearance 
of  Colonial  opinion,  in  favour  of  class  ascend- 
ancy and  reactionary  legislation  in  the  mother 
country.  But  the  colonies  include  the  most 
democratic  communities  in  the  world.  Their 
natural  sympathies  are  not  with  the  Conserva- 
tives, but  with  the  most  Progressive  parties 
in  the  United  Kingdom.  They  favour  Home 
Rule,  they  set  the  pace  in  social  legislation. 
There  exist  accordingly  the  political  con- 
ditions of  a  democratic  alliance  which  it  is 
the  business  of  the  British  Liberal  to  turn  to 
account.     He  may  hope  to  make  his  country 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     241 

the  centre  of  a  group  of  self-governing,  demo- 
cratic communities,  one  of  which,  moreover, 
serves  as  a  natural  link  with  the  other  great 
commonwealth  of  English-speaking  people. 
The  constitutional  mechanism  of  the  new 
unity  begins  to  take  shape  in  the  Imperial 
Council,  and  its  work  begins  to  define  itself 
as  the  adjustment  of  interests  as  between 
different  portions  of  the  Empire  and  the  organ- 
ization of  common  defence.  Such  a  union  is 
no  menace  to  the  world's  peace  or  to  the  cause 
of  freedom.  On  the  contrary,  as  a  natural 
outgrowth  of  a  common  sentiment,  it  is 
one  of  the  steps  towards  a  wider  unity 
which  involves  no  backstroke  against  the 
ideal  of  self-government.  It  is  a  model,  and 
that  on  no  mean  scale,  of  the  International 
State. 

Internationalism  on  the  one  side,  national 
self-government  on  the  other,  are  the  radical 
conditions  of  the  growth  of  a  social  mind 
which  is  the  essence,  as  opposed  to  the 
form,  of  democracy.  But  as  to  form  itself 
a  word  must,  in  conclusion,  be  said.  If 
the  forms  are  unsuitable  the  will  cannot 
express  itself,  and  if  it  fails  of  adequate  ex- 
pression it  is  in  the  end  thwarted,  repressed 


242  LIBERALISM 

and  paralyzed.     In  the  matter  of  form  the 
inherent  difficulty  of  democratic  government, 
whether  direct  or  representative,  is  that  it  is 
government  by  majority,  not  government  by 
universal  consent.     Its  decisions  are  those  of 
the  larger  part  of  the  people,  not  of  the  whole. 
This   defect   is   an   imavoidable   consequence 
of  the  necessities  of  decision  and  the  impossi- 
bility of  securing  universal  agreement.    States- 
men have  sought  to  remedy  it  by  applying 
something  of  the  nature  of  a  brake  upon  the 
process  of  change.     They  have  felt  that  to 
justify   a  new  departure  of   any  magnitude 
there  must  be  something  more  than  a  bare 
majority.     There    must    either    be    a    large 
majority,  two-thirds  or  three-fourths  of  the 
electorate,  or  there  must  be  some  friction  to  be 
overcome  which  will  serve  to  test  the  depth  and 
force  as  well  as  the  numerical  extent  of  the 
feeling    behind    the    new    proposal.     In    the 
United  Kingdom  we  have  one  official  brake, 
the  House   of  Lords,    and   several   unofficial 
ones,  the  civil  service,  the  permanent  deter- 
mined opposition  of  the  Bench  to  democratic 
measures,  the    Press,  and   all    that    we    call 
Society.     All  these  brakes  act  in  one  way  only. 
There  is  no  brake  upon  reaction — a  lack  which 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     243 

becomes  more  serious  in  proportion  as  the 
Conservative  party  acquires  a  definite  and 
constructive  policy  of  its  own.  In  this  situa- 
tion the  Liberal  party  set  itself  to  deal  with 
the  official  brake  by  the  simple  method  of 
reducing  its  effective  strength,  but,  to  be 
honest,  without  having  made  up  its  mind  as 
to  the  nature  of  the  brake  which  it  would  like 
to  substitute.  On  this  question  a  few  general 
remarks  would  seem  to  be  in  place.  The 
function  of  a  check  on  the  House  of  Commons 
is  to  secure  reconsideration.  Conservative 
leaders  are  in  the  right  when  they  point  to  the 
accidental  elements  that  go  to  the  constitution 
of  parliamentary  majorities.  The  programme 
of  any  general  election  is  always  composite, 
and  a  man  finds  himself  compelled,  for  ex- 
ample, to  choose  between  a  Tariff  Reformer 
whose  views  on  education  he  approves,  and 
a  Free  Trader  whose  educational  policy  he 
detests.  In  part  this  defect  might  be  reme- 
died by  the  Proportional  system  to  which, 
whether  against  the  grain  or  not,  Liberals  will 
find  themselves  driven  the  more  they  insist  on 
the  genuinely  representative  character  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  But  even  a  Proportional 
system  would  not  wholly  clear  the  issues  before 


244  LIBERALISM 

the   electorate.     The  average  man  gives  his 
vote  on  the  question  which  he  takes  to  be 
most  important  in  itself,  and  which  he  supposes 
to  be  most  likely  to  come  up  for  immediate 
settlement.     But  he  is  always  liable  to  find 
his  expectations  defeated,  and  a  Parliament 
which  is  in  reality  elected  on  one  issue  may 
proceed    to    deal    with   quite   another.     The 
remedy    proposed    by    the    Parliament    Bill 
was  a  two  years'   delay,  which,  it  was  held, 
would  secure  full  discussion  and  considerable 
opportunity  for  the  manifestation  of  opinion 
should   it   be    adverse.     This    proposal    had 
been  put  to  the   constituencies    twice    over, 
and    had    been    ratified    by     them    if    any 
legislative    proposal    ever   was    ratified.     It 
should   enable    the  House  of   Commons,   as 
the  representatives  of  the  people,    to  decide 
freely  on  the  permanent  constitution  of  the 
country.     The  Bill   itself,  however,  does  not 
lay  down  the  lines  of  a  permanent  settlement. 
For,    to   begin   with,    in  leaving  the   consti- 
tution of  the  House   of   Lords  unaltered  it 
provides  a  one-sided    check,   operating   only 
on   democratic  measures  which  in  any  case 
have  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  the  permanent 
officials,  the  judges,  the  Press,  and  Society. 


THE  FUTURE  OF  LIBERALISM    245 

For  permanent  use  the  brake  must  be  two- 
sided.      Secondly,   it   is   to  be    feared   that 
the  principle  of  delay  would  be  an  insufficient 
check  upon  a  large  and  headstrong  majority. 
What  is  really  needed  is  that  the  people  should 
have  the  opportunity  of  considering  a  proposal 
afresh.     This  could  be  secured  in  either  of  two 
ways :  (1)  by  allowing  the  suspensory  veto  of 
the  Second  Chamber  to  hold  a  measure  over 
to   a   new   Parliament;  (2)  by    allowing   the 
House  of  Commons  to  submit  a  bill  in  the 
form  in  which  it  finally  leaves  the  House  to  a 
direct    popular    vote.     It    is    to    my    mind 
regrettable  that  so  many  Liberals  should  have 
closed  the  door  on  the  Referendum.     It  is 
true  that  there  are  many  measures  to  which  it 
would  be  ill  suited.     For  example,  measures 
affecting  a  particular  class  or    a    particular 
locality  would  be  apt  to  go  by  the  board. 
They  might  command  a  large  and  enthusiastic 
majority  among  those  primarily  affected  by 
them,  but  only  receive  a  languid  assent  else- 
where,   and   they   might   be   defeated   by   a 
majority  beaten  up  for  extraneous  purposes 
among  those  without  first-hand  knowledge  of 
the  problems  with  which  they  are  intended  to 
deal.     Again,  if  a  referendum  were  to  work  at 


246  LIBERALISM 

all  it  would  only  be  in  relation  to  measures  of 
the  first  class,  and  only,  if  the  public  con- 
venience is  to  be  consulted,  on  very  rare 
occasions.  In  all  ordinary  cases  of  insuperable 
difference  between  the  Houses,  the  government 
of  the  day  would  accept  the  postponement 
of  the  measure  till  the  new  Parliament. 
But  there  are  measures  of  urgency,  measures 
of  fundamental  import,  above  all,  measures 
which  cut  across  the  ordinary  lines  of  party, 
and  with  which,  in  consequence,  our  system  is 
impotent  to  deal,  and  on  these  the  direct 
consultation  of  the  people  would  be  the  most 
suitable  method  of  solution.^ 

What  we  need,  then,  is  an  impartial  second 
chamber  distinctly  subordinate  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  incapable  of  touching  finance 
and  therefore  of  overthrowing  a  ministry, 
but  able  to  secure  the  submission  of  a  measure 
either  to  the  direct  vote  of  the  people  or  to 

^  I  need  hardly  add  that  financial  measures  are  entirely 
unsuited  to  a  referendum.  Financial  and  executive 
control  go  together,  and  to  take  either  of  them  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons  is  not  to 
reform  our  system  but  to  destroy  it  root  and  branch.  The 
same  is  not  true  of  legislative  control.  There  are  cases  in 
which  a  government  might  fairly  submit  a  legislative 
measure  to  the  people  without  electing  to  stand  or  fall 
by  it 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     247 

the  verdict  of  a  second  election — ^the  govern- 
ment of  the  day  having  the  choice  between  the 
alternatives.     Such  a  chamber  might  be  insti- 
tuted  by  direct   popular   election.     But   the 
multiphcation    of   elections  is   not  good  for 
the  working  of  democracy,  and  it  would  be 
difficult  to  reconcile  a  directly  elected  house 
to  a  subordinate  position.     It  might,  there- 
fore, as  an  alternative,  be  elected  on  a  propor- 
tional   system    by    the  House    of    Commons 
itself,   its   members   retaining  their   seat   for 
two  Parhaments.     To  bridge  over  the  change 
half  of  the  chamber  for  the  present  Parliament 
might  be  elected  by  the  existing  House  of 
Lords,   and  their  representatives  retiring  at 
the  end  of  this  Parliament  would  leave  the 
next  House  of   Commons  and  every  future 
House  of  Commons  with  one-half  of  the  cham- 
ber to  elect.   This  Second  Chamber  would  then 
reflect  in  equal  proportions  the  existing  and 
the  last  House  of  Commons,  and  the  balance 
between  parties  should  be  fairly  held.^     This 

^  Probably  the  best  alternative  to  these  proposals  is 
that  of  a  small  directly  elected  Second  Chamber,  with  a 
provision  for  a  joint  session  in  case  of  insuperable  dis- 
agreement, but  with  no  provision  for  delay.  This  pro- 
posal has  the  advantage,  apparently,  of  commanding  a 
measure  of  Conservative  support. 


248  LIBERALISM 

chamber  would  have  ample  power  of  securing 
reasonable  amendments  and  would  also  have 
good  ground  for  exercising  moderation  in 
pressing  its  views.  If  the  public  were 
behind  the  measure  it  would  know  that  in  the 
end  the  House  of  Commons  could  carry  it 
in  its  teeth,  whether  by  referendum  or  by  a 
renewed  vote  of  confidence  at  a  general  elec- 
tion. The  Commons,  on  their  side,  would 
have  reasons  for  exhibiting  a  conciliatory 
temper.  They  would  not  wish  to  be  forced 
either  to  postpone  or  to  appeal.  As  to  which 
method  they  would  choose  they  would  have 
absolute  discretion,  and  if  they  went  to  the 
country  with  a  series  of  popular  measures 
hung  up  and  awaiting  their  return  for  ratifica- 
tion, they  would  justly  feel  themselves  in  a 
strong  position.  \ 

So  far  as  to  forms.  The  actual  future  of 
democracy,  however,  rests  upon  deeper  issues. 
It  is  bound  up  with  the  general  advance  of  civil- 
ization. The  organic  character  of  society  is, 
we  have  seen,  in  one  sense,  an  ideal.  In 
another  sense  it  is  an  actuality.  That  is  to 
say,  nothing  of  any  import  affects  the  social 
life  on  one  side  without  setting  up  reactions  all 
through  the  tissue.     Hence,  for  example,  we 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     249 

cannot  maintain  great  political  progress  with- 
out some  corresponding  advance  on  other 
sides.  People  are  not  fully  free  in  their 
political  capacity  when  they  are  subject 
industrially  to  conditions  which  take  the  life 
and  heart  out  of  them.  A  nation  as  a  whole 
cannot  be  in  the  full  sense  free  while  it  fears 
another  or  gives  cause  of  fear  to  another. 
The  social  problem  must  be  viewed  as  a  whole. 
We  touch  here  the  greatest  weakness  in 
modern  reform  movements.  The  spirit  of 
specialism  has  invaded  political  and  social 
activity,  and  in  greater  and  greater  degree 
men  consecrate  their  whole  energy  to  a  par- 
ticular cause  to  the  almost  cynical  disregard  of 
all  other  considerations.  "  Not  such  the  help, 
nor  these  the  defenders  "  which  this  moment 
of  the  world's  progress  needs.  Rather  we 
want  to  learn  our  supreme  lesson  from  the 
school  of  Cobden.  For  them  the  political 
problem  was  one,  manifold  in  its  ramifications 
but  undivided  in  its  essence.  It  was  a  problem 
of  realizing  liberty.  We  have  seen  reason 
to  think  that  their  conception  of  liberty  was 
too  thin,  and  that  to  appreciate  its  concrete 
content  we  must  understand  it  as  resting 
upon  mutual  restraint  and  value  it  as  a  basis 


250  LIBERALISM 

of  mutual  aid.  For  us,  therefore,  harmony 
serves  better  as  a  unifying  conception.  It 
remains  for  us  to  carry  it  through  with  the 
same  logical  cogency,  the  same  practical 
resourcefulness,  the  same  driving  force  that 
inspired  the  earlier  Radicals,  that  gave  fire 
to  Cobden's  statistics,  and  lent  compelling 
power  to  the  eloquence  of  Bright.  We  need 
less  of  the  fanatics  of  sectarianism  and  more 
of  the  unifying  mind.  Our  reformers  must 
learn  to  rely  less  on  the  advertising  value  of 
immediate  success  and  more  on  the  deeper 
but  less  striking  changes  of  practice  or  of 
feeling,  to  think  less  of  catching  votes  and 
more  of  convincing  opinion.  We  need  a 
fuller  co-operation  among  those  of  genuine 
democratic  feeling  and  more  agreement  as  to 
the  order  of  reform.  At  present  progress  is 
blocked  by  the  very  competition  of  many 
causes  for  the  first  place  in  the  advance. 
Here,  again,  devolution  will  help  us,  but  what 
would  help  still  more  would  be  a  clearer  sense 
of  the  necessity  of  co-operation  between  all 
who  profess  and  call  themselves  democrats, 
based  on  a  fuller  appreciation  of  the  breadth 
and  the  depth  of  their  own  meaning.  The 
advice  seems  cold  to  the  fiery  spirits,  but  they 


THE   FUTURE   OF   LIBERALISM     251 

may  come  to  learn  that  the  vision  of  justice 
in  the  wholeness  of  her  beauty  kindles  a  pas- 
sion that  may  not  flare  up  into  moments 
of  dramatic  scintillation,  but  bums  with  the 
enduring  glow  of  the  central  heat. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Locke. — Second  Tieatise  on  Civil  Government  (1689). 

Paine,— The  Rights  of  Man  (1792). 

Bentham. — Principles  of  Morals  and  Legislation  (1789  ?). 

J.  S.  Mill.— Principles  of  Political  Economy  (Books  IV  and  V). 

On  Liberty. 

Representative  Government. 

The  Subjection  of  "Women. 

Autobiography. 
CoBDEN. — Political  Writings. 
Bright.  — Speeches. 
Mazziki. — The  Duties  of  Man. 

Thoughts  on  Democracy  in  Europe. 
Jevons. — The  State  in  Relation  to  Labour. 
T.  H.  Green.— Principles  of  Political  Obligation. 

Liberal   Legislation  and  Freedom  of   Contract    {Works, 
vol.  iii). 
MoRLET. — Life  of  Cobden. 

Life  of  Gladstone. 

F.  W.  Hirst.— The  Manchester  School. 

G.  Lowes  Dickinson. — Liberty  and  Justice. 

Prof.  H.  Jones.- The  Working  Faith  of  the  Social  Reformer. 

Pbof.  McCunn.— Six  Radical  Thinkers. 

252 


INDEX 


Association,  right  of,  37-8 
Authoritarian  rule,  8-10,  18, 
21,  47,  54 

Biri;h  rate,  181 

Charity,    State,    and  Justice, 

182 
Church  and  State,  12 
City  States,  10-13,  16 
Civil  liberty,  21 
Coercion,  where  justified,  139- 

154 
Colonies,  41-4,  106,  216,  240 
Conservatism,  88,  176,  217 

Democracy,   future    of,    227- 
236,  242-51 

Economic  liberty,  34-8,  157 
Education,  32,  40,  154 


Imperialism,  215,  221-4,  239 
Industry,  regulation  of,  35-6, 

82-8,  93 
Inequality,    the    defence    of, 

131 
Inherited  wealth,  197-9 
Ireland,  41,  103,  219,  224 

Laissez-faire,  78-101 

Land  question,  82,  95-8,  175- 

6,  192-3 
Liberalism,  beginning  of,  19, 

51 

Manchester  school,  57 
Mnitarism,    8,    45,    80,    148, 

237-9 
Mill,  J.  S.,  107-15,  116 
Monopolies,  97-100 

National  liberty,  40-4 
Natural  order,  theory  of,  54-64 


Feudalism,  15-18 

Fiscal  liberty,  25-6,  34,  78-       Old  Age  Pensions,  156,  177 


81 

Foreign  policy,  41,  104-5 
Freedom,  conditions  of,  23-4, 

28,  31,  58,  91-2,  140,  146 

Gladstone,  W.  E.,  102-6 
Greece,  ancient,  10-13 

Habeas  Corpus  Act,  23 


Opinion,  Liberty  and,  116-23 
Organic  Concept  of  Society, 
125-30,  135 

Peace,     International,    80-1 , 

225,  237 
Personal  liberty,  26-31 
Petition  of  Right,  22 
Poor  Law,  155.  177-9.  184 


253 


254 


INDEX 


Popular  sovereignty,  45-8,  64, 

112 
Poverty  line,  162 
Progress,  nature  of,  137 
Property,  rights  of,  94-5,  100, 

168,  186,  188 
Proportional     representation, 

114,  243 

Referendum,  245-6 
Religious  liberty,  29-31 
Revolutionary     Declarations, 

60-2 
Rome,  ancient,  13-14 

Second  Chamber,  the,  242-8 
Socialism,  165,  167-72,   191, 
211,  215,  219 


Social  liberty,  31-3,  140 
Speculation,  195 
Super-tax,  199-201 

Temperance,  180,  226 
Trade  unions,  38,  84, 161,  220, 
223 

Unemployed,  160 
Utilitarianism,  57,  65-77, 107 

Wage,"  "living,  159,  163-4, 

177,  205-8 
Wealth,  social  basis  of,  187- 

91,  194 
Women,  rights  of,  33,  39,  86, 

112,  114,  179 
Work,  right  to,  159 


Pbintej>  is  Great  Britain  by  Ricuakd  t'l.Ar  &  Soss.  Limitbb, 

BBUJiSWICK    ST..    STAMrORD    ST.,    9.S.  1,    iSO    ULNOAT,    SCJTOLK. 


Pelmanism  as  an 
Intellectual  and  Social   Factor. 

IT  is  occasionally  urged  that  in  the  announce- 
ments of  the  Pelman  Institute  the  business 
element  is  predominant,  and  that  other 
aspects  of  Mind  Training  receive  less  considera- 
tion than  they  are  entitled  to. 

The  reason  for  this  is  fairly  obvious.  Business 
or  professional  progress  is,  in  this  workaday  world, 
a  subject  which  the  average  man  or  woman  has 
very  much  at  heart.  Consequently,  the  financial 
value  of  Pelmanism  is  the  point  of  primary  attrac- 
tion for  pi'obably  60  per  cent,  of  those  who  enrol ; 
but  this  circumstance  does  not  in  any  degree  dis- 
possess Pelmanism  of  its  supreme  importance  as 
an  educational  and  intellectual  factor.  Instead  of 
a  few  pages  of  explanation,  a  fairly  lengthy  volume 
would  be  required  to  do  justice  to  this  theme — 
the  higher  values  of  Pelmanism. 

Far-seeing  readers  will  be  quick  to  appreciate 
this,  and  will  recognise  that  a  system  which  has 
proved  of  such  signal  value  to  the  business  and 
the  professional  brain-worker  must  perforce  be  of 
at  least  equal  value  to  those  whose  occupation  is 
mainly  intellectual  or  social.  If  assurance  were 
needed  upon  this  point,  it  is  abundantly  supplied 
by  the  large  number  of  complimentary  letters 
received  from  those  who  have  enrolled  for  the 
Course  from  other  than  pecuniary  motives  :  the 
amateur  and  leisured  classes  being  well  repre- 
sented on  the  Registers  of  the  Institute. 

In  many  cases,  those  whose  motive  originally 
was  material  advancement  of  some  kind  have  been 
quick  to  discover  the  deeper  meanings  and  highei 


values  of  Pelmanism — a  value  far  above  money. 
It  would  be  proper  to  say  that  there  are  many 
thousands  of  both  sexes  to  whom  the  Pel  man 
System  has  been  the  means  of  intensifying  their 
interest  and  pleasure  in  existence  as  probably  no 
other  agency  could  have  done. 

The  charms  of  literature,  and  in  particular  the 
beauties  of  poetry  and  descriptive  writing,  are 
appreciated  by  those  who  adopt  Pelmanism  as 
they  never  appreciated  them  before.  Every  phase 
of  existence  is  sensibly  expanded.  Life  receives 
a  new  and  deeper  meaning  with  the  unfolding  of 
the  latent  powers  of  the  mind. 

In  developing  latent  (and  often  unsuspected) 
povvers  of  the  mind,  Pelmanism  has  not  infrequently 
been  the  means  of  changing  the  whole  current  of 
a  life. 

Again,  there  are  numbers  who  avow  their 
indebtedness  to  the  Pelman  Course  in  another 
direction — it  has  led  them  to  examine  themselves 
anew,  to  recognise  their  points  of  weakness  or 
strength,  and  to  introduce  aim  and  purpose  into 
their  lives.  Indeed,  it  is  surprising  how  many  men 
and  women,  including  some  of  high  intellectual 
capacity  and  achievement,  are  "  drifting  "  through 
life  with  no  definite  object.  This  reveals  a  defect 
in  our  educational  system,  and  goes  far  to  justify 
the  enthusiasm  of  those — and  they  are  many — 
who  urge  that  the  Pelman  System  should  be 
an  integral  part  of  our  national  education.  Self- 
recognition  must  precede  self-realisation,  and  no 
greater  tribute  to  Pelmanism  could  be  desired 
than  the  frequency  of  the  remark,  "  I  Icnow  myself 
now :  I  have  never  really  done  so  before," 

As  a  svstem,  Pelmanism  is  distinguished  by  its 
inexhaustible  adaptability.    It  is  this  which  makes 

ii 


it  of  value  to  the  University  graduate  equally  with 
the  salesman,  to  the  woman  of  leisure  and  to  the 
busy  financier,  to  the  Army  officer  and  to  the 
commercial  clerk.  The  Pelmanist  is  in  no  danger 
of  becoming  stereotyped  in  thought,  speech,  or 
action :  on  the  contrary,  individuality  becomes 
more  pronounced.  Greater  diversity  of  "  char- 
acter" would  be  apparent  amongst  fifty  Pelmanists 
than  amongst  any  fifty  people  who  had  not  studied 
the  Course. 

The  system  is,  in  fact,  not  a  mental  strait-jacket 
but  an  instrument:  instead  of  attempting  to  impose 
universal  ideals  upon  its  students,  it  shows  them 
how  to  give  practical  effect  to  their  own  ideals 
and  aims.  It  completes  man  or  woman  in  the 
mental  sense,  just  as  bodily  training  completes 
them  in  the  physical  sense. 

There  are  many  who  adopt  it  as  a  means  of 
regaining  lost  mental  activities.  Elderly  men  and 
women  whose  lives  have  been  so  fully  occupied 
with  business,  social,  or  household  matters  that 
the  intellectual  side  has  been  partly  or  wholly 
submerged :  successful  men  in  the  commercial 
world  whose  enterprises  have  heretofore  left  them 
too  little  leisure  to  devote  to  self-culture :  Army 
officers  who  find  that  the  routine  of  a  military  life 
invites  intellectual  stagnation — these  find  that  the 
Pel  man  Course  offers  them  a  stairway  up  to  the 
higher  thin2;s  of  life. 

Here  are  two  letters  which  emphasise  this.  The 
first  is  from  an  Army  student,  who  says : 

The  Course  has  prevented  me  becoming  slack 
and  stagnating  during  my  Army  life — this  is 
a  most  virulent  danger,  I  may  add.  It  incul- 
cates a  clear,  thorough,  courageous  method  of 
playing  the  game  of  Life — admirably  suited 
iii 


to  the  English  temperament,  and  should 
prove  moral  salvation  to  many  a  business  man. 
"  Success,"  too,  would  follow — but  I  consider 
this  as  secondary. 

The  other  letter  is  from  a  lady  of  independent 
means  who  felt  that,  at  the  age  of  fifty,  her  mind 
was  becoming  less  active  : 

Though  leading  a  busy  life,  my  income  is  in- 
herited, not  earned.  My  object  in  studying 
Pelman  methods  was  not,  therefore,  in  any 
way  a  professional  one,  but  simply  to  improve 
my  memory  and  mental  capacity,  which,  at 
the  age  of  fifty,  were,  I  felt,  becoming  dull 
and  rusty. 

I  have  found  the  Course  not  only  most  interest- 
ing in  itself,  but  calculated  to  give  a  mental 
stimulus  and  keenness  and  alertness  to  one's 
mind,  which  is  just  what  most  people  feel  the 
need  of  at  my  age. 

In  short,  it  is  not  merely  the  fleeting  interest 
of  a  day  that  is  served  by  the  adoption  of 
Pelmanism,  but  the  interest  of  a  lifetime.  One 
may  utilise  the  Course  as  a  means  of  achieving 
some  immediate  purpose — financial,  social,  educa- 
tional, or  intellectual, — but  the  advantages  of  the 
training  will  not  end  there.  The  investment  of 
time  will  bear  rich  fruit  throughout  life,  and,  in 
addition  to  serving  a  present  purpose,  will  enable 
many  a  yet  unformed  ideal  to  be  brought  within 
the  gates  of  Realisation. 

"  Mind  and  Memory ""  (in  which  the  Pelman 
Course  is  f^dly  described^  with  a  synopsis  of  the 
lessons)  will  he  sent,  gratis  aoid  post  free,  together 
with  afidl  reprint  of'"''  TridKs''''  Report,  on  applica- 
tion to  The  PelmMn  Institide,  E,  Pelman  House, 
Bloomshury  Street,  London,  W.C.  1. 

PRINTED   IN   GREAT   BRITAIN    BV   NEILL   AND   CO.,    LTD.,    EDINBURGH. 


UCSOi 


A  A      000  240  928 


■ '